•t>.
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
//
u
Ci
^
^
1.0
I.I
JrlM llM
.:^ lis IIIIIM
11-25 ■ 1.4
- 6"
1.8
1.6
V]
<^
/]
c^l
^1
V
V
>^
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, NY. 14580
(716) 872-4503
#
iV
iV
\\
^<b
v
%
V
^
<^
>5V
5
^
^
^
.^
^
CIHM/ICMH
Microfiche
Series.
CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.
Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques
T»
to
The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
D
Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur
Covers damaged/
Couverture andommagde
Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaur^e et/ou pelliculde
Cover tit'e missing/
Le titre de couverture manque
Coloured maps/
Cartes gdographiques en couleur
Coloured init (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)
I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
D
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur
Bound with other material/
Reli6 avec d'autres documents
Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/
La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge int6rieure
Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 filmdes.
Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppi^mentaires;
L'Institut a microfilmd le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il iui a 6X6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la methods normale de filmage
sont indiquds ci-dessous.
D
D
D
S
D
n
Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur
Pages damaged/
Pages endommag6es
Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul6es
Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqudes
Pages detached/
Pages d^tachdes
Showthrough/
Transparence
I I Quality of print varies/
Qualitd in^gale de I'impression
Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du material suppldmentaire
Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible
Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 6t6 filmies d nouveau de fapon d
obtenir la meilleure image possible.
Tl
P<
of
fil
Oi
b(
th
si(
ot
fir
si(
or
Jt
sh
Tl
wl
M
dil
en
be
rig
re<
mi
This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/
Ce document est filmi au taux de reduction indiqu4 ci-dessous.
10X
14X
18X
22X
26X
SOX
sy
/
12X
16X
20X
24X
28X
32X
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:
National Library of Canada
L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grdce d la
g6n6rosit6 de:
Bibliothdque nationale du Canada
The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.
Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.
The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON-
TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.
Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:
Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film^, et en
conformity avec les conditions du contrat de
filmage.
Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimis sont film6s en commen^ant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selcn le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont film^s en commenpant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.
Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbols V signifie "FIN".
Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul clich6, il est filmd d partir
de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la m^thode.
1 2 3
32X
1
2
3
4
5
6
;f./://.-/^r 1,
fr^KJ/i^-.^-
HISTORY
OF CANADA
FOR
THE USE OF SCHOOLS
AND
FAMILIES.
By Jennet Roy.
MONTREAL :
ARMOUR Sc RAMSAY
1847.
P'hVi!
148771
ARMOUR k RAMSAY, MONTRKAI,
i
TO TEACHERS.
y
rins little work has been composed to meet arT
actual want. When teaching in the western part
of the Province, the writer found that there was
no History of Canada in the English language
at all fit for the School-room; and, having been
favoured with the assistance of some gentlemen of
literary standing, and the free use of the ample
materials contained in the L^ibrary of the Le-
gislative Assembly, she has ventured to put forth
this little work, pleading as her excuse the ab-
solute necessity of providing such a source of
HI formation for British American Youth. Could
the work have been confined to the higher
classes of Learners, it would have been of a more
intellectual character ; but it was judged necessary
to adapt it to the capacity of the less advanced by
dividing and simplifying the Questions, as there
i^ no primary history to introduce it.
The author would take the liberty to suggest
that the Geographical part should be used by the
pupil as a Reading-Book while pursuing the study
of the Historical parts, and, that the Map should be
constantly referred to in both, as she has ever
found that Geography illustrates History as much
as History illuminai
Geography.
May 1st, 1847.
I
I
f
\
\
CONTENTS.
PART I.
EARLY VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVEttlES IN
NORTH AMERICA.
CHAPTER I.
Discovery of America by Columbus, ....
Discoveries of John and Sebastian Cabot,
Voyage of Caspar Cortereal, ......
of Elliott and Ashurst,
of Giovanni Verrazani,
>.—>—. of Jacques C artier,
CHAPTER 11.
Voyages, Conquests, and Discoveries, which took place
in the Southern parts of North America, from the
Discovery of Columbus to that of Jacques Cartier.
of Vasco Nunez de Balboa, ....
■ of Juan Ponce de Leon, ....
ofDeAUyon,
Conquest of Mexico— Cortez,
Voyage of Ferdinand Magellan, ....
of Pamphilio de Narvaez, ....
I of Ferdinand de Sotto, ....
PAGE.
1
5
7
^»
8
lU
12
12
13
14
15
16
17
PART II.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
CHAPTER I.
Expeditions under Cartier, 1534 — 5, . . . , 20
under Roberval, 1540, 27
English Discoveries under Frobisher, 1576, ... 29
French Voyages under De la Roche, Pontgrav^, and Chauvin,
1598, 30
English Discoveries under Bartholomew Gosnold, 1602, . 31
VI
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER H.
Voyages under Dc Chaste and Champlain, 1003, . • 33
-^ under the Sicur De Monts, 1004, ... 34
Return of Champlain to Canada, 1608, .... 35
CHAPTER in.
Administration of Champlain, 1632, .... 50
of M. De Montmagny, 1635, . . .53
of M. D'Aillebout, 1647, ... 55
of D'Argcnson, 1658, . . • .59
of D'Avangour, 1661, .... 59
(jovernment of M. de Mcsy, 1663, 62
CHAPTER IV.
Government of the Marquis de Tracy, 1665, ... 63
An Account of the Various Settlements on the American
Continent at this period, . . . . .66
CHAPTER V.
Government of M. de Courcelles, 1068, .... 74
of M. de Frontenac, 1672, . . . .75
ofM. deLaBarre, 1682, .... 78
ofM. deDenonville, 1685, . . . .80
of M. de Frontenac, 1689, (second time.) . 84
CHAPTER VI.
Continuation of M- de Frontenac's Administration, 1691, . 89
Administration of M. de Caillieres, 1698, ... 93
ofM. de Vaudreuil, 1703, . . . .94
Charlevoix's Description of Canada in 1720-1, . . 96
CHAPTER VII.
Administration of the Marquis de Beauharnois, 1726, . 100
of M. de Galissoniere, 1747, . . . 102
of the Marquis du Quesne, 1752, . .102
of the Sieur de Vaudreuil, 1755, . . 103
Capture of Quebec by the Army under Wolfe, 1759, . .105
4
CONTENTS.
vn
4
PART 111.
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
CHAPTER I.
I lintory of Canada from 1 759 to the Peace of 1763, . Ill
from 1763 to the Declaration of Imlcpen-
doncc by the United States in 1774, . 118
from 1774 to the Declaration of War
in 1812, 120
CHAPTER II.
(icneral History from 1812 to the Peace of 1814 and 1815, . 129
from 1815 to 1832, . . . . 139
from 1832 (including tlie first Insurrection)
to 1838, 143
from 1838 (including the second Insurrec-
tion) to the Union of the Provinces in
1841, 156
PART IV.
GKOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CANADA.
CHAPTER I
Extent of British America, 165
Canada and its boundaries, 166
Its mountains, . 167
Its inland waters, 168
168
. 172
176
. 178
179
. 179
180
. 182
183
. 183
183
. 187
189
Lake Superior,
Lake Huron,
CHAPTER n.
Lake Huron and Huron District, .
The Chippewas of Saugeen,
Lake St. Clair, ....
Indian Settlements,
Lake Eric, ....
French Settlements on the Detroit,
Indian Settlements near Amherstburg,
Ports on Lake Erie,
Grand River, ....
Niagara River,
Falls, . i . .
vili CONTENTS.
*
Quccnston and Lcwiaton,
. 192
Forte on the Niagara, . . \ • . .
192
CHAPTER III.
Luke Ontario,
. 192
Hamilton,
193
Toronto, ,
. 194
Lake Simcoe,
195
Bay of Quinte,
. 196 41
Kingston, ......
197
Lake of the Thousand Islea,
. 198
St. Regis, ......
199
Cornwall Canal, . . . . ,
. 199
Beauharnois Canal, .....
200
The Ottawa, .....
. 201 I
French River, .....
201 1
Chaudiere Falls, .....
. 203
204
Grenvillc Canal, .....
. 204
205 ■.
St. Anne's, .....
. 205
206
Lachine Canal, .....
206
CHAPTER IV.
Montreal, ......
. 207
The Richelieu, .....
208
Lake Champlain, .....
. 209
Lake St. Peter, .....
210
Three Rivers, .....
. 211
Quebec, ......
212
The Fail of Montmorency,
. 215
TKe St. Lawrence, .....
216
The Saguenay, .....
. 218
Climate of Canada, .....
220
The State of Religion and Education,
. 221
The Government of Canada, ....
221
The Districts and Counties in Easttrn Canada ivith
tlie
population, ....
. 222
The Districts and Counties in W(;sttrn Cannda with
the ,
population, .....
224
Table of Proper Names, ....
. 228
Corrections, ......
232 '
flISTORY OF CANADA.
PART I.
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES,
£XTENDIVO FROM THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA,
COLUMBUS, IV 1492, TO THE DISCOVERY OF
THE ST. LAWRENCE, BY JACQUES CAR-
TIER, IN 1535— EMBRACING A
PKRtOD OF 43 YEARS.
OT
CHAPTER I.
EARLY VOYAGES, CONQUESTS, AND DISCOVERIES
NORTH AMERICA.
DIVISIONS.
Ijf Of what
lio^'ii Cliap-
treat f
/. DUcova-y of America by Columbus. — //. Discoveries of
John and Sebastian Cabot. — ///. Voyages of Gaspar
Cortereal.—IV. Hugh Elliott and Th(mas Jshfiurst.— V.
Giovanni Verrazani, — VI. Jacques Cartier.
I. Discovery of America by Columbus. — I.
The existence of a new world, if not known i) the
ancients, was at least suspected by them. It is
certain that an idea was entertained, that it would
be easy to sail from the western coast o( Spain to
the shores of India. They had, however, no pro-
per notion of the magnitude of the globe, and tliought
that a few days would be sufficient for sudi a voyage.
The existence of an immense continent between
their point of departure, and the extreme shores of
India, was beyond their conception. Neither did
the first navigatoi*s expect to make such a discovery ;
it may be said that they but stumbled upon America,
What arc
the (livi-
Hions n(
Chap. I si ?
What 18
said of the
new world T
What idea
did the an-
cients enter-
tain relativr
to the West?
Had thoy a
proper idea
of the njflg-
nitudeofthc
globe ?
Of the exis-
tence of A
western
continent ?
What is said
of the first
navigAtors t
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES.
Why (lid
they wiah to
giiin readier
acccKS to
Judiu 1
What is
there reason
to believe ?
Whfttis said
or Stralio f
— of Sene-
ca]
— (if Aris-
totle and the
Carthagin-
iatiti.
.oftheTy.
rians 1
What iHsriid
of llie WeleU
claim 1
Why ia thi^
considered
to be impro-
bable.
in their route to the sliores of Cathay or Imlid*
They were anxious to obtain a readier access to thig
country, because tlie coniinerce of these tropical re-
gions hatJ, even tlien, enriched several of the com-
mercial nations of Europe.
2. There is some reason to behcve that the
ancient writers, Aristotle, Strabo, Pliny and Seneca,
entertained the opinion mentioned above. Strabo
alone seems to have imagined the distance between
the two continents ; he says " that the ocean encom-
passes the whole earth ; that in the east it washes
the coasts of India, and in the west those of Africa
and Spain, and that if the vastness of the Allantic
did not hinder, they might soon sail from one to the
other." Seneca, in one of his tragedies, says " there
will come a time in after ages, when the ocean will
loose the bonds of matter, and a vast country will be
discovered." And in a book ascribed to Aristotle,
the Carthaginians are said to have discovered, far
beyond the Pillars of Hercules (the straits oi
Gibraltar), an island, in the Atlantic ocean, of great
extent and lertility, watered by large and magnificent
rivers — but entirely uninhabited. The Tyrians are
said to have evinced some intention of occupying
this island, but were prevented by the jealousy of
the Cartliaginians.
3. The Welsh too claim to have made the dis-
covery of x\merica about the year 1170, when tliey
say INlailoc, one of their princes, sailed to the new
worUl, and then established a colony. There is no
probability in tliis tradition, as the Welsh were not, in
the age of Madoc, a naval people, and must have
been ignorant of all navigation, except that of rivers
and coasts.
w
f
■ifi
■-,s?
^'*
a
I
^
r India.
IS to lliis
»ical re-
le com-
lat the
Seneca,
Strabo
etvveen
encom-
washes
r Africa
A.llantic
e to the
" there
an will
will be
a-istotle,
red, far
'aits oi
3f gr-eat
nilicent
ans are
upying
ousy of
le dis-
'n tliev
le new
J is no
not, in
t have
r rivers
I
V'i
I'
COLUMBUS.
4. Tliere is far more reason to believe that the
Icelanders knew something of the western world. —
It is asserted that an Iceland bark, in the early part
of the eleventh century, having been driven south-west
from Greenland by adverse winds, touched upon the
coast of Labrador, that subsequent voyages were
made, and that colonies were established upon some
portions of the country which is now called British
America.
5. These traditions, however, do not in the least
detract from the honour so universally ascribed to
Christopher Columbus, w^ho is, by the common con-
sent of the world, called the discoverer of America.
6. This remarkable man was born about the
middle of the fifteenth century, and entered early in life
into the service of the Portuguese, who were then
actively engaged in commercial pursuits. During
his frequent voyages, he began to reflect on the pos-
sibility of reaching the eastern world, by a different
route from any that had been taken. After much
study, he became convinced, that, by sailing wes-
terly, he could more readily approach the farther
boundary of the country he sought, than by any
other route. It is said that, during some of these
voyages, he met with some of the natives of Iceland,
from whom he heard of the discovciy of a con-
tinent to the wx'st, which he probably supposed to
be the eastern shore of Cathay.
7. Determined to ascertain the truth by a personal
investigation, he first applied for aid to his own
countrj', Genoa, ])ut without success. His next
application was to the court of Portugal, with no
better result. His final resort was to the court of
Spain, then under the separate government of Fer-
aJlnand of Arragon, and Isabella of Castile, The
What is
SHuJ of the
Icelandic
claim 1
What ia
asserted by
them ■?
Do these
claims de-
tract from
the merit of
Columbus 1
When waa
he born ■*
Upon what
subject did
he begin to
reflect 1
Of what did
he become
convinced 1
With whom
is he said to
havcrattl
What waa
his conduct ?
Where did
he
next apply 1
What was
his final Te>
sort 1
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES.
What was
tho conduct
of the King!
— of the
(iueen 1
1 J'J2
Wlun did
lie anil, and
when did
he make his
Cimt dis-
covfry ?
Wiiat land
was it that
liu first dis-
covered.
In whose
name did ho
take posses-
sion of it,
and
what titles
did he as-
.sume 1
What other
islands did
he discover?
What did
he build in
St. Domin-
go?
1493
When did
lie arrive in
Spain 1
i»j6
King refused to countenance his designv The
Queen, however, more wise and liberal, consented ta
patronize it, — furnishing the nneans of accomplishing
the voyage from her own treasury, and actually sell-
ing her jewels to supply the deficiency in the na-
tional resources. -
8. On Friday, the 3rd of August, H92, Colum-
bus sailed from Palos, a port of Spain^and on the
12th of October, to his unspeakable gratification, he
made his first discovery in the new world. This
was one of the Bahama islands, called by the
natives Gaunahani, — named by Columbus, St. Sal-
vador — and afterwards, by some unpardonable
caprice, called by the English, Cat island. He
landed the same day, took possession of it in the
name of the Spanish sovereigns, and assumed the
titles of Admiral and Viceroy, which had been
awarded to him before he sailed from Europe.
9. Leaving this island, he passed on to another
where he landed, and which he named Concep-
tion. On the 17th, he reached one, which he
called Ferdinando — in modern maps, it is named
Exuma. Pursuing his voyage, he discovered the
island called by him, Isabella, and, by more recent
navigators. Long island. He afterwards discovered
the important island of Cuba — and Hisjoaniola or
St. Domingo, now called Hayti. Here he built a
fortress, and leaving thirty-nine men in possession
of it, he sailed for Spain, He arrived there, after
a stormy and dangerous voyage, on the ^th of
January, 1493, having taken not quite seven
months and a half, to accomplish, this most momen-
tous enterprize.
n. — Discoveries of John and Sebastian
p
CABOT.
il
/
Cabot. — 1. Several of the European nations claim ^''|f/jj''^'''
the honour of having discovered The Continent of ^-uropean
* nations t
North America. There can be no doubt, however,
that England has the best right to it, for, in 14.96, wimt ooun-
^ b J 7 try has a
after Columbus had returned to Europe, Henry VII. Ju«i <:i»"n m
fitted out a small fleet of ships, and gave a commis-
sion to John Cabot, a celebrated Venetian naviga- Andwiiy?
tor, and his sons, to explore for what Columbus was
in search of — a north-west passage to the Indies or wimt was
China. The result of this voyage was, doubtless, this voyage?
the discovery of the North American continent. 1197
2. They sailed from the port of Bristol, in the port did th.;
spring of 14'97, and, on the 3d of July, discovered satn ^'^
the coast of Labrador. The opposite island, now why did
*■ ^ ' tlu-y C!ill the
callei) Newfoundland, they called St. Johns, havine; < ppo.site
' -^ ? to island
landedthereon St.John'sday. Tothe mainland, they st.ji.ims?
,1 i' T" • • T» • Wi\at name
gave the name ot lerrapnmum visa — or, rrmia- ,ii,iihey<rive
vista (first seen). The English navigators thus '" lind'?'""
reached the continent of North America onlv five Unw inna:
" r bflbre Co-
years after Columbus had discovered the West )niiihiis diii
r 1- 1 1 1 1 1 ' I "'*' '''"r'ish
Inuies, and more than a twelvemonth belore that navi^'utors
III 11 11 i' I reach the
celebrated man had touched at any part 01 the tontin< nt of
North
COntment. America 1
3. The adventurers appear to have penetrated
into Hudson's Bay. They sailed as far as lat. 67®,
50' north. After exploring the gulf of St. Law-
rence, they performed an extensive voyage along
the eastern coast as far south as Virginia, r.nd
then, anxious to announce their success, returned to
England, where John Cabot received the honour of
knighthood for his discoveries.
4. Sebastian Cabot became a much greater wi.ntissai(!
navigator than his father, and made three subse- " cabo^t T*^
quent voyages to the new world, but no settlement
A 2
How fnr
north did
thcv sail ?
— How far
south ?
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES.
Whataoutli
ern country
What was
he made,
and
what pen-
sion ilid lie
receive t
What ia to
be regret-
ledl
was effected on its shores. In one of these voy-
ia h* said to gges, he IS said to have discovered the beautiful
have di8- ° '
covered ? country novv called Florida, which was afterwards
visited by Ponce de Leon, and taken possession of
by the Spaniards. In 1526, having entered the ser-
What did -^ ' i i t t^
he explore? vice of Spain, he explored the river La Plata, and
part of the coast of South America. Returning to
England, during the reign of Edward VI., he
was made Grand Pilot of England, and received
a pension of £166 10s. 4<d. per annum, for his
services.
5, It is much to be regretted that neither Colum-
bus nor Cabot were immortalized in the lands they
discovered, by having them called after their names,
and that Amerigo Vespuccio, an obscure drawer of
charts, should, by a bold usurpation, have called it
to have been America. The noble name of Columbia ought to
\ion''oahe' have been the general designation of the western
world.
6. It is a remarkable fact, that England was one
of the first nations that entered into the scheme of
Columbus ; indeed his brother Bartholomew had so
far interested our sagacious monarch, Henry VII.
that he made proposals to carry it into execution,
but Columbus was then in treaty with Isabella, and
four years afterwards, when he was just upon the
point of rehnquishing all hopes from that quarter,
and renewing his application to England, Isabella
?^i™ f*^" ^^^^^^^ ^^ h^^ favour. Thus it appears that Eng-
land had the honour of first admitting the proposals
of Columbus ; and that it was by a mere accident
the discovery of the West Indies was subse-
quently made by Columbus, in 1492, under Spanish,
and not under British auspices.
western
world.
Give an ac-
count of the
agreement
entered into
by Henry
VII., with
Uarthole-
lartw Colum-
bus ?
H»is ac-
f.ouat]
\
CORTEREAL, ELLIOTT, ASHUUST.
1
i
III. Caspar Cortereal. — 1. In 1500, Caspar
Corterea!, a Portuguese gentleman, visited the coast,
and pursued the track of Sir John Cabot. He
accomplished nothing, however, except the kid-
napping of more than fifty of the natives, whom, on
his return, he sold to slavery.
2. Cortereal sailed on a second voyage, with a
determination to pursue his discovery, and bring
back a cargo of slaves. Not returning as soon as was
expected, his brother Michael sailed in search of
him, but no accounts of either ever again reached
Portugal.
3. The King of Portugal had such an affection
for these two young gentlemen, that he is stated to
have fitted out, at his own expense, an expedition
to go in search of them, which returned without
any information as to the manner or place of their
death. In an old map published in ln08, the
Labrador coast is called Terra Corterealis ; and the
entrance to the gulf of St. Lawrence was long
known to the Portuguese, by the name of the gulf of
the Two Brothers.
IV. Hugh Elliott and Thomas Ashurst. —
1. In 1502, Hugh Elliott and Thomas Ashurst,
merchants of Bristol, with two other gentlemen,
obtained a patent from Henry to establish colonies
in the newly discovered countries— and in the fol-
lowing year, Henry fitted out another expedition,
which sailed in 1507, but was not attended with
any important result.
2t Various circumstances combined to withdraw
the successors of Henry, from the brilliant career
that had been opened to them in the new world.
1 .'.00
Who was
Gaspar
Cortereal t
What did he
accomplish T
What is said
of
Coriertnn
— ofliiB Itio-
Ihcr ?
Wliatissaid
of th»! Kinie
oll'orlugan
By wliat
names were
the roast of
Labrador
and liie gulf
of St. Law-
r»'m;e
known to
the Portu-
guese t
1;.02
Who obtain-
ed a patent
frotn King
Ilenrv T
What did
Henry lit
out?
What is said
of the suc-
('esBors of
Henry T
11
8
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES.
w?rr'th'v '^^'^y ^^^''^ succeeded in it by France, and it is
succeeded] singular, that the settlement of the greatest part of
what is now British America was effected by that
power.
3. As early as 1517, the English, Fr^ch,
Spanish and Portuguese, had so far made their dis-
coveries in the new world useful, that they had
established a successful fishery at Newfoundland,
in which they had fifty-seven vessels engaged.
Whalissiiid
ofllio nail-
ery (tf Nt w-
lonndland 1
V. — 1. In the latter part of 1523, Francis I.
(Jive «n ac-
"voynpt (.f of France, a monarch deeply captivated with the
love of glory, fitted out a squadron of four ships, the
command of which he gave to Giovanni Verrazani,
a Florentine navigator of great skill and celebrity.
Soon after the vessels had sailed, three of them
were so damaged in a storm that they were com-
pelled to return ; but Verrazani proceeded in a
single vessel, with a determination to make new
discoveries. Sailing from Madeira in a westerly
direction, he reached the coast of America, probably
in the latitude of Wilmington, the principal seaport
in North Carolina.
2. After exploring the coast for some distance,
north and south, without being able to fi^nd a harbour,
he was obliged to send a boat on shore to open an
intercourse with the natives. The savages at first
fled, but soon recovering their confidence, they en-
tered into an amicable traffic with the strangers.
3. At one place, by the desire of Verrazani, a
young sailor had undertaken to swim to land, and
accost the natives, but when he saw the crowds
which thronged the beach, he repented of his pur-
pose, and, although within a few yards of the landing
What hap-
peiided lo
tliree of llie
vessels ]
III what la-
titude did lie
reach the
Am'jrican
coast ]
What is said
of his fii>t
landing and
ijitercourse
witli the
natives ?
What story
is told of a
young
sailor ?
''ik
1
.14
ft
GIOVANNI VERRAZANU
place, his courage failed, and he attempted to turn
back. At this moment, the water only reached his
waist ; but overcome with terror and exhaustion, he
had scarcely strength to cast his presents and trin-
kets upon the beach, when a high wave threw him
senseless on the shore. The savages ran immediately
to his assistance, took him up in their arms, and
carried him a short distance from the sea.. Great
was his terror, when, upon coming to his senses, he
found himself in their power. Stretching his han Js
towards the ship, he uttered piercing cries, to which
the natives replied by loud yells, intending, as he
afterwards found, to re-assure him^ They then carried
him to the foot of a hill, stripped him naked, turned
his face to the sun, and kindled a large fire near him.
4. He was now fully impressed with the horrible
thought, that they were about to sacrifice him to the
sun. His companions on board, unable to render
him any assistance, were of the same opinioa; they,
thought, to use Verrazani's own words, " that the na-
tives were going to roast and eat him. Their fears,
however, were soon turned to gratitude and astonish-
ment ; the savages dried his clothes, warmed him,
and shewed him every mark of kindness, caressing
and patting his wliite skin with apparent surprise.
They then<lressed him, conducted him. to the beach,
tenderly embraced him, and pointing to the vessel,
removed to a little distance, to show that he was at
liberty to return to his friends." ^^
5. Proceeding north, the voyagers landed, pro-
bably near the city of New York, w^here, prompted
by curiosity, thjey kidnapped and carried away an
Indian child — a sad return for the kindness displayed
by the natives to the young man, thrown upon tJieir
What Imp-
pcned l(»
him !
What was
the
conduct of
the Indians!'
What idea
now took
possession
of him and
or his
shipmates t
How wore
their fears
rt-moYcd 1
Where did
the voy«-
gers land^
and what
disgrnc( fill
action did
tliev com-
mit!
n
10
What port
isVcrrazani
■upposed to
huve en-
torod ?
Flow frtr
north did he
proceed, and
what is Biiid
of the
nativfri]
What name
did he give
to lh«'s(!
regions ?
What traili-
tion has
been extant
in Cnnad:i
from an ear-
ly period?
la this story
truel
VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIES.
shores. It is supposed that Verrazani entered the>
haven of Newport, in Rhode Island, where he
remained fifteen days. Here the natives were
liberal, friendly, and confiding ; and the country was
the richest that he had yet seen.
6. Verrazani proceeded still further north, and
explored the coast as far as Newfoundland, but he
found the natives of the northern regions hostile and
jealous, and unwilling to traffic except for weapons
of war. He gave to the whole region the name of
La Nouvelle France, and took possession of it in
the name of his sovereign.
7. Although there is no evidence that Verrazani
even approached any part of Canada, there has been
a tradition extant in this country, from an early
period, that the river St. Lawrence was the scene of
his death. But this story of his having been massa-
cred with his crew, and afterwards devoured by the
savages, is absolute fable, and does great injustice to
the Red men of Canada.
lA" VI. Jacques C artier. — 1. The celebrated
Give an ac-
count of iiie Jacques Cartier succeeded Verrazani. He explored
flrst vovage .11
uf Jacques the north east coast carefully, and passing through
Cartier 1
Repent
vhat is said
by an old
historian T
the straits of Belleisle, traversed the great gulf of the
St. Lawrence, and arrived in the bay of Chaleurs in
July. He was delighted with the peaceable and
friendly conduct ofthe natives " who", says Hackluyt,
"with one of their boats, came unto us, and brought
us pieces of seals ready sodden, putting them upon
pieces of wood : then, retiring themselves, they
would make signs unto us, that they did give them
to us."
%. From this hospitable place/ where the natives
JACQUES CAIITIER.
11
.J inm to have displayed some of the politeness of
modern society, Jacques C artier proceeded to Gasp6
Bay ; where he erected a cross thirty feet high,
with a shield bearing the three fleurs-de-lys of
France, thus taking possession in the name of
Francis the First.
3. He carried ofT two natives from Gasp6, who
were of great use to him on his succeeding voyage.
It appears, however, that it was with their own con-
sent, as they allowed themselves to be clothed in
shirts, coloured coats, and red caps, and to have a
copper chain placed about their neck, " whereat
they were greatly contented, and gave their old
clothes to their fellows that went back again."
Cartier coasted along the northern shores of the gulf,
when, meeting with boisterous weather, he made
sail for France, and arrived at St. Malo on the 5th
of September.
4". This celebrated navigator calls for more especial
notice from us, inasmuch as he was the first who
explored the shores of Canada lo any considerable
extent, and was the very first European who be-
came acquainted with the existence of Hochelaga,
and in 1535 pushed his way, through all obstacles,
till he discovered and entered the village, which
occupied the very spot on which now stands Mon-
treal, the capital city of Canada. r ,/^
To wlmt
pliice (lid he
next pro-
ceed, HHii
wliRt did he
do{
G ivf nil nf»
c.iunt (if hi:<
conduct to
ll;'" niilivcM
of CliBpe T
What roulr
did tic l)ik(':
— and wlieii
did lie )u°-
rivc ill
Frauct' ?
I. ').■'.•>
Why dofet
this C(de-
bruted nti vi-
olator de-
serve (uir
spt'ciul
uoticf f
,. I;
1'2
VOYAGES AND DISCOVfiRIES.
CHAPTER II.
Of what
<loc8 Uiiti
Cliapttr
treat r
VOYAGES, C0NQUEST8, AND DISCOVERIES, WHICH TOOK
PLACE IN THE SOUTHERN PARTS OF NORTH
AMERICA, FROM THE TIME OF THE
DISCOVERY OF COLUMBUS TO
THAT OF JACQUES
CA'RTIER.
DIVISIONS.
/. V(isco Nunez de Balboa. — //. Juan Ponce de Leon. — ///.
De Jllyon. — IV. Ferdinando Cortez. — V. Ferdinand
Mo^ellan.-^VI. Pamphilio de Narvaez.^—VJI. Ferdinand
de ^Soto.
1. Vasco Nunez de Balboa.— 1. During the
time that discoveries were prosecuted by the
Englisli and French in the north, the principal
islands in the West Indies were colonized, and
subjected to Spanish authority.
2, The eastern coast of Yucatan was discovered in
1506, and in 1510 the first colony was planted on
the isthmus of Darien. Soon after this, Vasco
Nunez de Balboa, who was governor of the colony,
crossed the isthmus, on the western side of the
continent, and, from a high mountain, discovered the
ocean, which, being seen in a southerly direction at
first, received the name of the South Sea.
By whom H. JuAN PoNCE DE Leon.— 1. In 1512, Juan
was an ex- '
iveditiou Ponce de Leon, an aged veteran, who had been
fiued oui— 7 D ?
and for what govemor of Pofto Rlco, fitted out three ships for a
purpose f ° ' *^
voyage of discovery, hoping to find in a neighbouring
What aro
tliedivisionsi
of this
Chapter :
"Whatnntion
colonized
the principal
islands in
the West
Indicii {
What is said
of the dis-
covery and
colonization
of Yucatan 1
By whom
was the
southern
Ocean first
discovered
and named 1
iVo/c— .The Teacher itnay pass this Chapter until a second repe-
tition, as it relates to 'the south, and docs not interfere with the
History of Canada.
DE ALLYON — FERNANDO CORTEZ.
island, a fountain, which was said to possess the
remarkable properties of restoring the youth, and
perpetuating the life of any one who should bathe
in its stream, and drink of its waters. Of course,
this wonderful fountain was not to be found, but
after cruising for sometime amongst the Bahamas,
he discovered a country, to which, from the abun-
dance of flowers with which it was adorned, and
from its being first seen on Easter Sunday, which the
Spaniards call Pascua Florida, he gave the name
of Florida.
2. A few years later, having been appointed
governor of this country, he landed on its shores,
but was mortally wounded in a contest with the
natives.
3. Although this fine country was thus visited
and named by the Spaniards, there is good reason to
believe, as already stated, that it was first discovered
.by Sebastian Cabot, in his exploration of the eastern
coast of America.
13
Wbftt Buc-
CL'Hs attend-
t(l hia expe-
dition T
What was
the result of
hia second
voyage?
By whom is
Florida said
to have been
discovered t
f '
fl
III. De Allyon. — 1. Soon after the defeat of
Ponce de Leon in Florida, De Allyon, a judge of
St. Domingo, with several others, dispatched two
vessels to the Bahamas, in quest of labourers for
their plantations and mines. Being driven north-
ward, they anchored at the mouth of Cambahee
river, which they named the Jordan, and the coun-
try Chicora. This country was afterwards colonized
by the English, and received the name of Carolina.
2. Here the natives treated the strangers with
great kindness, and freely visited the ships,but when a
sufficient number was below decks, the perfidious
Spaniards closed the hatches, and set sail for St,
B
What is said
of the enter-
prize of De
Allyon 1
Of the dis-
covery of
Carolina t
Of the kind-
ness of the
Datives, and
the perfidy
of the
Spaniards t
u
VOYAGES, CONQUESTS AND DISCOVERIES.
What wns Domingo. One of the returning shins was lost, and
'•'« . most of the Indian prisoners in the other, sullenly
pruonoD* f \ ^ •'
refusing food, died of famine and melancholy,
oive jin nr- 3. Having received the a])pointment of governor
»'«iiiiit of Ilia -ni A 1 I
•tcond voy . of Chicora, De Allyon returned to complete the con-
Hge and itii _ , i i . • . , ,
result ? quest of the country when his pnncipal vessel was
lost. Proceeding a little further north, many of the
Spaniartls were inducetl to visit a village, where they
were cut olf by the natives, in revenge for their
former treachery. De Allyon's vessel was attacked,
and the few survivors, in dismay, hastened back tu
St. Domingo. "^ " /p
:i
Whon and
by whom
was
Y 11 cat II n
oxplorod f
Whatissaid
of the
nativt'8?
By whom
were dc-
si/u^ns of
conquest
formed 1
Whntisseid
of Ve|-as-
qui'Z ?
Give an ac-
count of the
invasion of
Mexico by
Cortez t
Why did he
destroy
IV. Conquest of Mexico — Fernando Cor-
TEZ. — 1 . The northern coast of Yucatan was explor-
ed by Francisco Fernandez de Cordova in 1517. He
found the natives bold and warlike, decently clad,
and living in large edifices of stone. They shewed
the most determined opposition to the Spaniards, and
obliged Cordova to return to Cuba, where he soon
after died.
2. Under the auspices of Velasquez, governor of
Cuba, Juan de Grigalva explored a part of the south-
ern coast of Mexico, and obtained a large amount
of treasure by trafficing with the natives. Velasquez,
findinghimself enriched by the result, and beingelated
with success, determined to undertake the conquest
of the wealthy country which had been discovered,
and hastily fitted out an armament for the purpose,
Not being able to accompany the expedition in
person, he gave the command to Fernando Cortez,
who landed in Tabasco, a southern province of
Mexico. With great resolution, Cortez destroyed
his vessels, in order that his men should be left
ii
FERNANDO CORTEZ.
i5
>t, arui
illenly
without any resources but their own valour, and
commenced liis march towards the Mexican
capital.
3. Making his way thither, with varied success,
he reached the vnst plain of Mexico. Numerous
villar'^s and cultivate J fields extended as far as tlie eye
could reach, and in the middle of the plain, partly
encompassing a large lake, and partly built on islands
within it, stood the city of Mexico, adorned with its
numerous temples and turrets. Montezuma, the king,
received the Spaniards with great magnificence,
assigned them a spacious and elegant edifice to live
in, supplied all their wants, and bestowed upon them
all presents of great value.
4. Cortez having basely betrayed Montezuma,
the rage of the Mexicans was so roused, that they
attacked the Spaniards,regardless of their monarch's
presence, and accidentally wounded him. Struck
with remorse, they fled, and Montezuma, scorning
to survive, rejected the attentions of the Spaniards
and refusing to take any nourishment, soon termin-
ated his wretched days. Cortez, by his boldness,
and the discipUne of his little army, gained so
decided an advantage, that the whole host of the
Mexicans, panic struck, fled to the mountains, and
allowed him to retreat safely to the shore.
5. Having received supplies and reinforcements,
he returned again in 1520, and after various successes
and reverses, and a prolonged siege of the capital,
in August 1521, the city yielded, the fate of the
empire was decided, and Mexico became a pro-
vince of Spain.
V. Ferdinand Magellan. — 1. A very impor-
tant event, which took place about the same time, de-
liin
veiacis ^
What pl(ic(!
(lid hr
r<'a( h ?
Dt'flcrilH!lli<>
( ity <if
Muxico 1
How wer«
the
Spaniardfl
treated t
Whatisaai'i
of Cortez
and the
Mexicaua T
— of
Montezu-
tna'N death ?
Give an ac-
count of the
retreat of
the Spani-
ards from
Mexico 1
Give an ac-
count of the
final con-
quest of
Mexico ?
16
What other
important
event re-
quires
notice 1
Under
whose pTi-
tronage did
he sail, and
wlien ?
Give an ac-
count of the
voyage, em-
bracing the
first circum-
navigation
ofthe globe ?
Why did he
give to the
ocean over
which he
sailed, the
name of the
Pacificl
What
islands did
he next dis-
cover 1
What hap-
pened 1
What waa
the termina-
tion of this
expedition '?
VOYAGES, CONQUESTS AND DISCOVERIES.
mands our notice, as it forms the final demonstration
of the theory of Columbus : namely, the first circum-
navigation of the globe, by Ferdinand Magellan,
which was accomplished in three years and
twenty-eight days. - >* - '-^ ^
2. This voyage was performed under the auspices
of Charles V. of Spain. Magellan set sail from
Seville, in Spain, in August, 1519. After spending
several months on the coast of South America,
searching for a passage to the Indies, he continued
his voyage to the south, passefl through the strait
that bears his name, and after sailing three months
and twenty-one days through an unknown ocean,
he discovered a cluster of fertile islands which he
named the Ladrones, or the islands of thieves, from
the thievish disposition of the natives. The fair
weather, and favourable winds which he experi-
enced, induced him to bestow on this ocean the
name of the Pacific, which it still retains.
3. Proceeding from the Ladrones, he discovered
the islands which were afterwards called the Phil-
lippines, in honour of Philip, King of Spain, who
subjected them forty years after the voyage of
Magellan. Here in a contest with the natives,
Magellan was killed, and the expedition was prose-
cuted under other commanders. After taking in
a cargo of spices at the Moluccas, the only vessel
of the squadron, then fit for a long voyage, sailed
for Europe, by the way of the Cape of Good Hope,
and arrived in Spain, in September, 1522.
will
the
for
Whatissaid VL Pamphilio de Narvaez. — 1. In 1526,
de^NMvaez? Pamphilio de Narvaez solicited and obtained the ap-
pointment of governor of Florida, and landed there
KARVAEZ — FERDINAND DE SOTO.
17
with a force of three hundred men, when, erecting
the royal standard, he took possession of the country
for the crown of Spain.
2. During two months, the Spaniards wandered
about in the hope of finding some wealthy empire
like Mexico or Peru, but their hopes were disap-
pointed. They returned to the sea coast, where
they constructed some boats in which they set sail,
but being driven out into the gulf by a storm, Nar-
vaez, and, nearly all his companions, perished.
or the
wanderings
of the
Spaniards 1
What was
their fats 1
I
VII. Ferdinand de Soto. — 1. Notwithstand-
ing the melancholy result of the expedition of De
Narvaez,.it was still believed that wealthy regions
might be discovered in the interior of Florida,
Ambitious of' finding them, Ferdinand de Soto, a
Spanish cavalier of noble birth, applied to the
Spanish emperor for permission to undertake the
conquest of Florida, at his own risk and expense.
2. The emperor not only granted his request, but
appointed him governor for life of Florida, and also
of the island of Cuba. Leaving his wife to govern
Cuba, he embarked for Florida, and eariy in June,
1539, his fleet anchored in Tampa Bay.
3. Sending most of his vessels back again to
Cuba, he commenced his march into the interior.
After wandering for more than five months
through unexplored and uncultivated regions, he
arrived at the fertile country, east of the Flint river,
where he passed the winter.
4. At the end of five months, he broke up his
camp, and set out for a remote country lying to the
north east, which was said to be governed by a
woman, and to abound in gold and silver. To
B 2
What was
the pre-
valent belief
with regard
to the inter-
ior of
Florida ?
Who was
Ferdinand
De Soto,and
what was
his design ?
What ap-
pointment
was bestow-
ed upon
himi
when did
he reach
Florida ?
Where did
De Soto
spend
the first
winter?
What
course did
he take in
the spring ?
18
What disap-
pointment
(iidDe Soto
meet with ?
Why was
the country
of the
Cherokees
visited, and
what was
the result ?
What is said
of Mauvilie,
and whdt
occurred
there ?
Give an ac-
count of the
great battle
near
Mobile ?
What was
the deter-
mination of
De Soto, and
where did he
spend his
second
winter ?
When and
where did
he cross the
Mississippi?
What
course did
he then
take?
Where did
he pass the
third
winter?
VOYAGES, CONQUESTS AND DISCOVERIES.
his great disappointment, after penetrating, it is sup-
posed, nearly to the Savannah river, he found
indeed the territory of the princess, but the fancied
gold proved to be copper, and the silver only thin
plates of mica. //, v m
5. Hearing there was gold in a region still farther
north, he dispatched two horsemen, with Indian
guides, to visit the country of the Cherokees, but
they returned, bringing with them a few specimens
of copper, but none of gold or silver. He then led
his party through the vallies of Alabama, until they
arrived at Mauvilie,* a fortified Indian town near
the junction of the Alabama and Tombigbee.
Here was fought one of the most bloody battles
known in Indian warfare. Many of the Spaniards
fell, many lost their horses, and all their baggage
was consumed in the flames. The contest lasted
nine hours, several thousand Indians were slain,
and their village laid in ashes. Not dismayed by
this opposition, and determined not to return till he
had crowned his enterprize with success, De Solo
again advanced into the interior, and passed his
second winter in the country of the Chickasavvs,
near the Yazoo river.
6, Early in the spring, De Soto resumed hie
march, until he reached the Mississippi, which he
crossed at the lowest Chickasaw bluff. Thence he
continued north, until he arrived in the southern
part of the State of Missouri. After traversing the
country west of the Mississippi for two or three
hundred miles, he passed the winter on the banks
of the Wachita. In the spring, he passed down
• Mauvilie, whence Mobile derives its name.
[£S.
FERDINAND DE SOTO,
19
ti^
IS sup-
found
[fancied
ily thin
farther
Indian
368, but
tcimens
|hen led
til they
n near
bigbee.
battles
aniarda
lasted
slain,
yed by
till he
e Soto
led his
isavvs,
that river to the Mississippi, where he was taken
sick and died ; his faithful followers wrapped his
body in a mantle, and placing it in a rustic coffin, in
the stillness of midnight, silently sunk it in the
middle of the stream.
7. The remnant of the party was constrained to
return, and having passed the winter at the mouth
of the Red river, they embarked the next summer
in large boats which they had constructed, and in
seventeen days reached the gulf of Mexico. They
continued along the coast, and, in the month of
September, 154?3, arrived half naked, and famishing
with hunger, at a Spanish settlement near the
mouth of the river Panuco in Mexico.
8. It was about the same time that De Solo com-
menced these investigations in the south, and in the
valley of the Mississippi, that Jacques Cartier
sailed up the St. Lawrence, and made the first
settlement in Canada — to the history of which
country we will now return. X^- /c"'.
Whatiseaul
of the (ieatn
and burial
ofDe Solo?
Where did
the Spani-
ards pass
the fourtU
winter ?
In what
manner did
the remuaot
of the party
reach
Mexico?
During the
time thatDe
Soto pur-
sued these
investign-
tiona in ttu:
south, what
important
events oc-
curred in
Canada ?
I
'■■Hi
'i^
:i«S
d his
ih he
ce he
thern
gthe
three
anks
lown
20
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
PART II.
CANADA ONDER THE FRENCH.
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY, EXTEND-
ING FROM THE DISCOVERY OF CARTIER, 1535,
TO THE CAPTURE OF QUEBEC, 1760,
A PERIOD OF 225 YEARS.
CHAPTER I.
DIVISIONS.
What are
the divisions
of Chapter
the first ?
1 534
What rous-
ed the atten-
tion of
Francis to
the new
world ?
Repeat his
remark ?
What did he
then do ?
15S5
When did
Cartier ob-
tain a new
commis-
■ion?
/. Expeditions under Cartier, 1534-6. — II. Expedition
under Roberval, 1540. — III. English Discoveries UTider
Martin Frobisher, 1576. — IV. French Voyages under Be
la Roche-Poiitgravi, and Chauvin, 1598. — V. English
Discoveries under Bartholomew Gosnold, 1602.
1. Expedition under Cartier, 1534. — 1.
The conduct of the Pope, in granting to Spain the
possession of the whole continent of America,
roused Francis I. to a determination to claim his
equal right to a share of the new world. He
facetiously remarked, that " he would fain see the
article in father Adam's will, which bequeathed
this vast inheritance to the Spaniards." He soon
after dispatched the expedition we have already-
mentioned, which sailed on the 20th of April, 1534-,
but proceeded no further than Gasp6.
2. In the following year, Cartier obtained a new
commission, and sailed with three vessels. It was
on this second voyage, that he entered the great
SND-
JACQUES CARTIER.
river of Canada, which he named the St. Law-
rence, because he began to explore it on the festival
of that martyr. He proceeded up the river as far
as to the isle of Orleans, which he named the isle
of Bacchus, on account of its fertility, and the fine
vines he found there.
3. Soon after his arrival, he was visited by
Donnacona, " the Lord of Canada," who lived at
Stadacona, which occupied that portion of Quebec
that was lately desolated by fire. Donnacona came
in twelve canoes, but commanding them to remain
at a little distance, he approached the vessels, and
commenced an oration. After conversing with the
two interpreters, who told him of their visit to France,
and the kindness with which they had been treated,
he took the arm of C artier, kissed it, and placed it
upon his neck. Cartier immediately went into his
canoe, and presented to him and his attendants
bread and wine, and, after some time, Donnacona
departed in the same state in which he came.
Cartier then moored his vessels safely in the river St.
Charles, which he named " Port de St. Croix" or
the Port of the Holy Cross. Here he received
another visit from the chief, attended by five
hundred warriors, who came to welcome the
strangers. The two natives, who had accompanied
him to France, acted on all these occasions as inter-
preters, and opened a friendly communication with
their countrymen. They told them that they were
Tiagnoany and Donagaia, words supposed to mean,
" those who had been taken away from their own
land by the strangers, and had returned again." After
this, many canoes, laden with men and women, came
to visit them, rejoicing and dancing round them, and
21
Whence did
the great
river of Ca-
nada derive
its name ?
What name
did he give
to the isle of
Orleans ?
Who visited
Cartier
here r
Relate tlie
particulars
of his visit ?
r
What was
the conduct
of Cartier ?
What name
did Cartier
give to the
port?
Give an ac-
count of
Donna-
cona's se-
cond visit ?
What is said
of the
interpeters ?
What is it
supposed
their nanie«
meant ?
VVhatiasaiii
of the
Indians ?
■,>.'
•11
I,;
ll'll
;t
£2
^
Whither
liid Cartior
ilHtorminc lu
What did
ho do pre-
vious to
setting out ?
What effect
tJid lliis pro-
duct! ?
What luip-
i»ened at
.ake St.
Peter ?
With whom
did they
meet ?
Who paid
Cartier u
visit?
What phice
^lidhcreacli,
find by
\rhotu \va^
li« met ?
]Jid ha ad-
mire the
mountain F
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
bringing them presents of eels and other fish, with
mullet, and great musk melons.
4. Having heard that there existed, far up the
river, a large settlement called Hochelaga, he deter-
mined to advance in quest of it. Previous to hi«
setting out, at the request of his two interpreters, he
caused his men to shoot off twelve cannons, charged
with bullets, into the wood near them. " At whose
noise'' says Hakluyt, an old historian, " they were
greatly astonished and amazed, for they thought
that heaven had fallen upon them, and put them-
selves to flight howling, crying and shrieking."
Leaving his vessels, he proceeded in two boats and
the pinnace, as far as Lake St. Peter, where, on ac-
count of the shallowness of the water, he was obhged
to leave the pinnace and proceed in the boats. Here
they met with five hunters, who, says Cartier,
" freely and familiarly came to our boats without any
fear, as if we had even been brought up together."
Everywhere he seems to have been received with
kindness, for the chief of the district of Hochelai,
now the Richelieu, paid him a visit, and presented
him with one of his own children, about seven years
of age, whom he afterwards visited, while Cartier
was wintering at St. Croix. :' ' '-''' "^
5. Delighted with his journey, Cartier proceeded,
and soon came to Hochelaga, which he found to be
n fortified town, on a beautiful island, under the
shade of a mountain. On his landing, he was met
by more than a thousand of the natives, wh • received
him with every demonstration cfjoy and hospitality.
He was delighted with the view from the mountain,
which he named Mount Royal — time has changed
it to Montreal. He ceems to have considered the
with
JACQUES CARTIER.
village below, as a favourable site for a French
settlement, but he did not live to see his idea
realized.
6. The way to the village of Hochelaga, at that
time, passed through large fields of Indian corn.
Its outline was circular, and it was encompassed by
^ree separate rows of palisades, well secured, and
put together ; only a single entrance was left in this
rude fortification, but this was guarded by pikes and
stakes. The cabins, or lodges of the inhabitants,
alK)ut fifty in number, were constructed in the form
of a tunnel, each fifty feet in length, by fifteen in
breadth. They were formed of wood, covered with
bark. Above the doors of these houses, ran a gallery
— each house contained several chambers, and the
whole was so arranged, as to enclose an open court-
yard, where the fire was made.
7. The inhabitants were of the Huron tribe,
and seem to have regarded Cartier as a being of
a superior order, as they brought to him all their
sick, decrepit and aged persons, with an evident
expectation that he would heal them. Touched
by this display of confiding simplicity, he did all he
oould to soothe their minds. The French historians
relate that he made the sign of the Cross upon the
sick, distributed Agni Dei amongst them — recited,
with a loud voice, the sufferings and death of the
Saviour — and prayed fervently with these poor idol-
aters. How they could understand these well meant
and pious proceedings, we are quite at a loss to
know, but we can easily believe that " the grand
flourish of trumpets," which terminated the ceremo-
ny, " delighted the natives beyond measure." On
his return to his boats, he was accompanied by a
S3
What (li(U(C
think of tlio
village?
Give an nc'
count of
Hochelaga »
—of its d«-
fcncoB ?
— of its
lodges ?
Wliere was
the pallery "r
and bow
was the
whole ar-
ranged ?
To what
tribe did the
inhabitants
belong ?
and how did
they regard
Cartier ?
What do thts
French hia-
toriana re-
late ?
Wliiit issHJd
of these
proce«i<'.-
iiiffs, nnd
of the
concluding^
ceremony ?
By whom
was he ac-
companied
I
u
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
on his
return,
and what
was their
conduct ?
What ia said
of tlie scen-
ery of the
St. Law-
rence ?
and of the
companions
of Curlier ?
What story
is related of
an Indian
woman ?
By whom
was he
saved ?
How did he
proceed ?
What was
hia success ?
What of hio
compan-
ions ?
What or-
ders did
Cartier
give ?
What had
detained
them?
great number of the inhabitants, to the landing
place below St. Mary's current. They even carried
on their shoulders some of his men, who were
fatigued. They appeared to be grieved at the short-
ness of their stay, and followed their course along the
banks of the river, with signs of kindly farewell.
8. The scenery on both sides of the St. Lawrence
seem to have delighted Cartier and his companions,
who were several of them gentlemen volunteers,
more lit to sketch a beautiful scene, than to endure
the hardships of settling a new country. It is said,
that an Indian woman, named Unacona, wife of one
of the natives who had been taken to France,
excited her tribe to follow the boats along the shore
on their return) and on the landing of the party for the
night, they were cruelly attacked, and Cartier was
nearly murdered. He was saved by the intrepidity
of his boatswain, an Englishman, who, finding that
the Indians weie becoming intoxicated with the
wine, procured from the boats, became alarmed for
Cartier's safety. He stole quietly round behind
where Cartier lay, and carrying him off to one of the
boats, launched out into the St. Lawrence. The
gallant fellow pulled stoutly through the stream, and
just at the dawn of morning, had the satisfaction to
find himself close upon the place where the ships
lay. When the Indians made their attack, the
parly attending Cartier escaped by running to one
of the boats, and on getting on board, he was much
surprised to find that they had not returned. He
immediately gave orders for a party to go in search
of them, which fell in vsnth them about four miles
up the river. It appeared that, fearful of being
capsized by floating trees and rapids, they had
)RY.
[nding
larried
were
short-
)gthe
ill.
Jacques cartier.
dropped tho kedge at a secure distance from the
shore, and remained quietly till the day broke.
9. On hig return to St. Croix, Cartier was again
visited by Donnacona, and returned his visit. He
ibund the people docile and tractable, and their
houses well stored with every thing necessary for
the approaching season. Cartier and his company,
unaccustomed to a Canadian winter, and scantily
supplied with proper clothing, suffered so much
that twenty-five of their number died from scurvy.
Being advised to use a decoction of the spruce fir,
which yields the well known Canada balsam, and
is a powerful remedy fer that disease, the rest of the
party soon recovered their health, and, in the en-
suing spring, returned to France. They obliged the
Lord of Canada, with two of his chiefs and eight of
the natives, to accompany them, an act of treachery,
which justly destroyed the confidence which the
Indians had hitherto reposed in their guests.
10. Before proceeding further, it will be proper to
notice some particulars relative to the aboriginal
inhabitants of this continent. The name of Indian,
which has ever l)een applied to them, seems to have
been derived from the circumstance of the countries,
discovered by Columbus, being called the West
Indies.
11. The announcement to the civilized world, of
the existence of nations roaming through an unbro-
ken and continuous forest, having scarcely any
animals tamed for service or for food, and support-
ing themselves solely by the chase, was received
with astonishment. They were at first supposed to be
megre, shivering wretches, whose constant exertions
must be employed in attempting to evade the famine
C
25
Was h(
again visit-
ed by Don-
liacona :
What mis-
fortune bfe.
fel the
French ':
How wort
they cured
Of what
inexcusahle
action were
they guilty r
What will it
be proper to
notice here?
Whence is
the term
In diao
derived ?
How was
tlie an-
nouncement
of this peo-
ple received
in the civi-
liied world?
In what
state were
they first
supposed to
be?
't
H
i^-,^
m
I
26
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY,
What was
llieir reftl
state {
What havL-
ilu) French
iind English
now
learned 1
What are
the Indians
supposod by
BO me to be ?
Why ?
What is said
ol' the Mon-
gul race ■?
Mention the
points of re-
semblance
between the
Indian and
Mongul
races 1
— of their
stature 1
To what is
this owing 1
Ml
with which they were perpetually threatened. How
surpriaed then were the Europeans to find among
them warriors, statesmen, and orators — a proud and
dignified race, terrible in war, mild in peace, main-
taining order without the restraint of law, and
united by the closest ties, ^f -h-
12. Such was the character presented by those
nations, on the rivers and lakes of Canada ; and the
French and English, who have for three centuries
been engaged with thenit either in deadly war, or close
alliance, have learned to appreciate all that is bright,
as well as all that is dark in the native Indian.
13. It has been thought by some, that the Indians
are the ten lost tribes of Israel, but th:re seems*
scarcely a shadow of likelihood in this surmise.
The Indian dillers so very much from the Israelite,
and evidently forms a variety of the human race,
dilTering, but not widely, from the Mongolian. As
the new world was doubtless peopled from the
old, and as the Mongul race was situated nearest to
the point where Asia and Amei'ica come almost
into contact, the variations which exist between
these races may be ascribed merely to a change of
outward circumstances. The forehead of the Indian
is broad and flat, with cheek bones njore round
and arched, however, than the Mongolian, without
having the visage expanded to the same breadth.
The eyes are deep, small and black, the nose rather
small but prominent, with wide nostrils, and the
mouth large, with thick lips. The stature is generally
above the middle size in men, and below it in
women. This is, doubtless, owing to the latter be-
ing compelled to undergo the most oppressive
drudgery ; the ill usage of the squavys forming in-
deed tl
of the
■=i
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
27
Ih
deed the worst part of the character of the red r>ien
of the woods.
II. Expedition under Roderval. — 1. The
French nation paid no more attention to the new
world until 1 S-iO, when Cartier was employed under
the Sieur de Roberval, who was appointed viceroy
by Francis, to establish a permanent settlement in
Canada. This young nobleman not being able to
accompany him at the appointed time, Cartier took
charge of the expedition, and sailed from Rochelle
with five vessels.
2. On his return to St. Croix, Cartier was kindly
welcomed by the Indians, yet he soon found that
they were averse to any further intercourse with the
French, and to their settlement in the country.
This probably arose from their learning that Donna-
cona was dead, and that the other natives would not
return — they might also fear lest they should in like
manner be torn from their native land.
3. We have every reason to believe, that Don-
nacona and his friends were most honorably treated
in France — they were baptized, introduced at court,
and produced an extraordinary sensation there.
Donnacona had frequent interviews with Francis,
and seems to have done all in his power to induce
him to send out another expedition to Canada. The
natives, however, pined away in the new state of
society in which they found themselves, and of all
that Cartier brought away, only one little girl
survived.
4. The project of colonizing Canada met very
little encouragement from the people of France
generally, as they thought lightly of a country which
1.540
When di.l
the French
resume their
explora-
tioni 1
Who took
charge of
the
expedition 1
What was
the conduct
of the In-
dians on his
return to St.
Croix 1
Whence did
this proba-
bly arise 1
How had
Donnacona
and his
friends been
treated in
France ?
What is said
of Donna-
cona 1
— of the
natives ?
How was
the project
of coloniz-
ing Canada
regarded in
France 1
• . I
• y
I 'i
P !
28 EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT,
yielded neither gold nor silver — a sad mistake, a»
may be seen at the present day, by a glance at the
degraded condition of the gold and silver regions
of Peru and Mexico, and contrasting them with the
position held by Canada and the United States,
ft. Finding himself uncomfortable at Stadacona,
Cartier removed farther up the St. Lawrence —
laid up three of his ships at Cap Rouge, and sent
the other two back to France, with letters to the king.
There he erected a fort, which he called Charles-
Whoui di.i bourgh. Leaving the Viscount de Beaupr^ in com-
commaiui ? mand of it, he set off to visit the rapids above
Forwimt Hochclaga. On his way up, he left two boys with
heieavctwo his friend, the chiefof Hochelai, fof the purpose of
f)oy» at tin- , . .1 , -r.. ,. . . ., ,
Richelieu? learning tiie language. Imdmg it impossible to
Did he as.
(!f nd the
rapids ?
Whiit iriHKid
of thii T
// ~
When? did
<;nrtier iny
up hit ve8.
i'la,— and
what fort
did hfMT( ("t?
Why dill he
resolve to
return to
France I
Whom did
h(. meet ?
Did he re-
turn to
Canada 1
Why did he
not return
with Rober-
vftlT
What con-
duct did he
adopt 1
])ass the rapids in his boats, he returned to Cap
Rouge, where he passed a very uncomfortable
winter.
6. As he had received no tidings of Eoberval,
who had.made him large promises, he resolved to
return to France. On his passage, putting into
Newfoundland, he met the Viceroy with his new
settlers, stores, and provisions. No entreaties,
however, could induce him to return to Canada,
though he spoke highly of its fertility, and produced
some gold ore found in the countrj^, and some
diamonds from the promontory of Quebec, which
still retains the name of Cape Piamond. It is
probable that the reason why Cartier and his com-
panions were unwilling to return, was the fond
regret of home, so deeply felt by those who are
denied the delight of civilized life. In order, there-
fore, to prevent any disagreement with Roberval, he
weighed anchor in the night, and proceeded on hisj
homeward route.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
7. Cartier made no subsequent voyage ; he died
soon after his return home, having sacrificed health
and fortune in the course of discovery. This indeed
is too often the case in such enterprises ; the leaders
either fail, or perish before the multitude reap the
benefit of their exertions. Many persons, beside
Cartier, ' oth in France and England, were ruined
by the speculations consequent on the discovery of
the new world, and many valuable lives were lost.
8. Roberval proceeded to the station which
Carlicr had occupied, where he endeavoured to secure
himself and his settlers by erecting fortifications.
Having passed the winter here, he left thirty men
in the fort, and returned to France. For six: years,
he took no more interest in Canada, being engaged
in the service of his patron, the Emperor Charles V,
9. After the death of Charles, Roberval again
embarked for Canada,with his gallant brother Achille,
and a numerous train of enterprising young men.
Having never afterwards been heard of, they are
supposed to have perished at sea. The loss of these
two valiant young noblemen, seems to have excited
universal sympathy — Roberval himself being highly-
respected, and Achille having so great a reputation
as a soldier, that the warlike Francis always regarded
him as one of the chief ornaments of his army.
'' With these two," says Charlevoix, an old historian,
" fell every hope of an establishment in America."
III. English Discoveries. — 1. In 1576, Mar-
tin Frobisher was sent out by Queen Elizabeth with
three ships, on a voyage of discovery, when
Elizabeth's Foreland, and the Straits of Frobisher
were discovered. Mistaking mundic mica, or talc,
C 2
Whatiitai-l
of Cartier 1
- of the Mjl
lendtri in '•'!!
such ontet-
prisea gen-
erally ?
— of many '*
persons be-
sideCartier? '
What were-
the proceed
ings of Ro"
berval ?
1643
How was he
afterwardi
engaged ?
l.'»-»9
When did ,
Roberval j
agaiu em-
bark for Ca.
nada, and
who accom-
panied him?
What was j ,1
their fate 7 ffl
What is said
of the losso."
these tw^y '}
nobleme'i ? J
How were
they regard-
ed?
i
What was'
supposed to ;
be the con-
sequence of
their loss ? \
1
1576 >
What new i'
expedition v
was sent out ,;,
from Eng- [(j
land t ft
And what j
discovery 1
[was made? |
s^i^H
30
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT,
What mis-
take did he
make?
I •*! >
What were
the objects
of his second
voyage ?
What was
his success?
1578
(iive an nc-
f'ount of his
third
voyage ?
1.598
How long
had France
iieglected
Canada?
Who under-
took the
next expe-
dition ?
What fatal
error did he
commit 1
Where did
he land ?
What be-
came of the
colonists 1
How did the
king treat
them?
for gold ore, Frobisher took large quantities of it to
England. The following year he was despatched to
seek for gold, and to explore the coast with a view
of discovering a north-west passage to India. He
returned to England without any other success than
two hundred tons of the supposed gold ore, and an
Indian man, woman and child.
2. In 1578, Martin again sailed for the Ameri-
can continent with fifteen ships, in search of gold,
to the ruin of many adventurers, who received no-
thing but mica instead of their expected treasure.
IV. French Voyages uNDrn Di: la Roche,
PoN tgrave', and Chauvin. — 1. For nearly fifty
years, the government of France paid no attention to
%eir Canadian settlements. Peace, however, being
restored to that country under the sway of Henry
IV., the Marquis De la Poche, a nobleman of
Brittany, undertook to equip an expedition for the
purpose of forming another settlement of a more
permanent character, on the shores ofthe new world.
He brought out a considerable number of settlers, but
was obliged to draw them chiefly from the prisons
of Paris. Little is known of his voyage, but that he
landed and left forty men on Sable Island, a small
barren spot near the coast of Nova Scotia, — he then
returned to France, and died.
2. After his death, the poor colonists were neg-
lected, and when, seven years afterwards, a vessel
was sent to enquire for them, only twelve were found
living. The emaciated exiles were carried back to
France, where they were kindly received by the
king, who pardoned their crimes, and made them a
liberal donation.
'- ^.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
31
3. It was to private enterprise rather than to
royal decrees, that the French nation was at last
indebted for a permanent settlement in Canada.
The merchants of Dieppe, St. Malo, Rouen, and
Rochelle had opened communications, and had
even established posts for the prosecution of the
fur trade, which was chiefly carried on at Tadousac.
In 1599, Chauvin of Rouen and Ponlgrav^ of St.
Malo, two eminent mariners, undertook to settle
five hundred persons in Canada. In return for this
service, the king granted them a monopoly of the fur
trade on the St. Lawrence.
4. Chauvin made two successful voyages to
Tadousrx, where the Indians gave the most valua-
ble furs in exchange for the merest trifles. The
settlers, however, suffered such hardships from want
of provisions, that many of them perished before the
arrival of the vessels from France. In the course
of his third voyage, Chauvin was taken ill and died ;
the settlements, however, were permanently estab-
lished on the shores of the St, Lawrence.
V. English Discoveries under Bartholo-
mew GosNOLD. — 1. The next adventurer who
visited the new world, was Bartholomew Gosnold,
who sailed from Falmouth in England. Abandoning
the circuitous route by the Canaries and the West
Indies, w^hich had hitherto been used, he made a
direct voyage across the Atlantic, and in seven
weeks, reached the continent, probably nearly the
northern extremity of Massachusetts' Bay. Not
finding a good harbour, and sailing southward,
he discovered and landed upon a promontory, which
he named Cape Cod, from the quantity of tliat fish
For whnt
Was France
at last in-
debted for a
permanent
settlement
in Canada?
Whatis said
of thp
French
merchants?
What two
eminent
mariners
came to Ca-
nada in
1A99 7
What grant
did they
obtain ?
Whatis said
of the
Indians?
— of the
settlers ?
— of Chau-
vin ?
— of the
settlements?
Who suc-
ceeded
Chauvin t
What route
did he take?
What parts
of the con-
tinent did he
reach ?
What is said
of Cape
Cod?
M n
M
^^■t
'i
!¥
; ^
•J .^
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY-
Ml
!!
1602
Wlmt
islands did
he discover?
What was
his inten-
tion T
Why did he
abandon it 1
In whnt
time WHH
rhis voyajje
performed ?
found arourul it. Sailing ihence, and pursuing his
course along tlie coast, he discovered several islands,
one of which he named Elizabeth's island, and an-
other Martha's Vineyard.
3. Here he erected a stone-house, intending to leave
part of the crew for the purpose of forming a settle-
ment, but the Indians beginning to show hostile inten-
tions, the whole party embarked for England, and
reached that countr}'^ in five weeks, having performed
the entire voyage in four months.
16(
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
33
ig his
ands,
(lan-
CHAPTER II.
. ,<'!
I. Voyages of De Chaste and Champlain, 1603. — //. De Whatarc
Monis, 1605.—///. Return of Champlain to Canada, in ^jj^g of [I'js
1608. Chapter?
'I >i,'
1. Voyages of De Chaste and Champlain.
— 1. De Chaste, who may be considered merely as
the associate of Champlain, was the next person we
find engaged in these enterprizes. He organized a
company at Rouen to carry on the fur trade, and
made an important acquisition in engaging in his
operations, Samuel Champlain, a distinguished
naval officer, who was the destined founder of the
principal French settlements in Canada.
2. Pontgrave, who was himself an eminent
mariner, received orders to accompany Champlain
up the St, Lawrence, for the purpose of examining
the countr}^ in its upper borders. They set out on
this survey, in a light boat, with a crew of only five
persons, and ascended the river as far as the Sault
St. Louis, but found it impossible to pass the rapids,
and were obliged to give up the attempt. With
some difficulty, they visited Mont Royal, where they
made the best observations they could. It is
remarkable that the Indian settlement at Hochelaga
had, by this time, dwindled down so much, that
Champlain does not even notice it. Probably this
was owing to the emigration of the Huron tribe.
3. Soon after Champlain returned to France,
where he found De Chaste dead, and the whole
J 603
Who next
engaged in
the«5e enter-
prizes ?
What did I>«
organize 1
and who did
he engage t
Upon what
excursion
did Pont-
grave ac-
company
Champlain?
Did Hicy
accomplisji
their olijcct?
What place
did they
visit ?
What is said
of the settle-
ment at
Hochelaga ?
Whatissaid
of his return
to France *?-
y^i
■^^
i:
3^
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
^^i'^^'^uo^ undertaking deranged. He proceeded, however, to
»he hingi paris, and laid before the king a chart and descrip-
tion of tlie region he had surveyed, with which his
majesty appeared to be highly pleased.
By whom
was Chnm-
plain suc-
ceeded 1
Wliatissaid
of
Dp Monts "?
What did he
obtain ?
Iti04
What is said
of his expe-
ditions 1
Where did
he erect a
fonl
To what
place did De
Monts
remove f
What name
was piven
to the whole
country ?
1 m:,
Why was
he deprived
of his com-
misRion ?
II. The Sieur De Monts, 1604.—1. The
enterprise was soon taken up by the Sieur de Monts,
a gentleman of opulence and distinction, who was a
special favourite of Henry IV. of France. He
was a Calvinist, and was allowed the free exercise of
his religion for himself and friends, but on condition
that he should establish the Catholic religion
amongst the natives. He obtained higher privileges
than had been granted to any of his predecessors,
and, amongst them, the entire monopoly of the fur
trade,
2. Having prepared an expedition on a more ex-
tensive scale than any former one, he put to sea.
Feeling averse, however, to enter the St. Lawrence,
he landed in Nova Scotia, and spent some months
in trafficking with the natives, and examining the
coast. Selecting an island near the mouth of the
river St, John, on the coast of New Brunswick, he
there erected a fort, and passed a rigorous winter,
his men suffering much from the want of suitable
provisions. In the following spring, he removed
to a place on the Bay of Fundy, and formed a
settlement, which was named Port Eoyal. The
whole country, embracing New Brunswick and
Nova Scotia, received the name of Acadia.
3. De Monts returned to France in 1605, and
in consequence of the complaints made against
him by the persons concerned in the fisheries, was
deprived of the commission which had been given
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
to him for ten years. In 1607, it was renewed for
one year, when it appears that the representations
of Champlain induced him to turn his attention from
the iron-bound coast of Nova Scotia, to the fertile
banks of the St. Lawrence, and two vessels were
dispatched for the express purpose of making a
settlement. // /^
35
1G07
When was
it renewed '?
What iseaid
of Chum-
plain r
/
III. Return of Champlain to Canada,
1608. — 1. The command of the vessels mentioned
was given to Champlain, who sailed in the month
of April, and arrived at Tadousac in June. Pont-
grave, who had accompanied him, remained at
Tadousac, which had been hitherto the chief seat
for the traffic in furs, but Champlain proceeded up
the river as far as to the isle of Orleans. He ex-
amined the shores carefully, and soon fixed on a
promontory, richly clothedjwith vines, and called by
the natives Quebio or Quebec, near the place
where C artier passed the winter and erected a fort
in 154^1. Here on the 3rd of July, 1608, he laid
the foundation of the present city of Quebec. His
juu -,ment has never been called in question, or his
taste disputed in this selection. He first erected
buildings on the high grounds, and afterwards a
space was elevated or embanked above the inunda-
tion of the tide, on which store houses and a battery
were built, on the scite of the present Mountain
street. The only settlement at this period esta-
blished in the new world, besides, was one by the
English, at Jamestown in Virginia, which was
founded in 1607.
2. As soon as the weather permitted, Champlain
resumed his voyage up the river, for the purpose
Who com-
manded thin
expedition V
What is auid
of
Pontgrave ?
— of Cham-
plain r
What place
did lie 11 X
upon ^
Wlieu did
Champlain
found
Quebec ?
What is said
of his
choice ?
Give an ac-
count of his
proceed-
ings r
What is said
of the firkit
English set-
tlements ?
160i>
For what
purpose did
Champlain
m
,1 q
w
•i
%":
■ r\
'■> '\
■ ' r *iJ
'» \
ia
t
'Ji
'k ^
; .Ifl
^
Ifl
■ h9
'"}' l3
'•'to 1J
'• n
UtlS
mm
'
#:
1.
i' «
t
i^'
■i
j^;
%
• i ..
1
.^
... m
36
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORVd
I
<Jid tli(;y
liulicit ?
^river?*^ of exploring the country of which he had taken
with who Possession. On his way, he met with a band of
did he meet? Indians belonging to the Algonquin nation, who
and what . B n '
solicited, and obtained his aid against the powerful
Iroquois, or Five Nations, with whom they were
In what art at war. One of his first aims was to teach his new
struct the allies the use of fire arms, which the Iroquois had
acquired from the Engl'sh, who were now colonised
on the Atlantic shore. In this thoughtless manner,
began the ruinous wars which so long agitated these
countries. He accompanied the Indians up the
river now called the Richelieu, which rises in the
country then belonging to the Iroquois, and was
greatly delighted by its picturesque scenery.
3 They had reached its southern extremity, and
£riu*i'wLS entered the extensive and beautiful lake, now called
after this celebrated man, and then passed into
another connected with it, now called Lake George,
before the hostile tribes came in sight of each other.
whognined The allies of the French gained the victory, and
the Victory! ° •' '
Champlain returned to Quebec. Here he received
Wkatnews the unpleasant news, that De Monts' commission
did he ^ '
re<;fcive ?
iind wliut
was tlio
coiise-
ijuuucc ?
Whither
did he ac-
•comjiany
th<j ladiHus?
Where did
the hostile
How did
Uiid tuko
place ?
What did
thia induce
him to do :
How was
he received
by the king?
ICIO
When did
he again
laud in Que*
bee ? and
had been finally revoked. This took place chiefly
through the influence of the merchants, who made
loud and just complaints of the injury sustained in
the fur trade, by its being confined to a single in-
dividual. This induced Champlain to return home
again. He was well received by Henry, who
inviteJ him to an interview at Fontainbleau, and
received from him an exact account of all that had
been done for New France.
4. We find him, with a considerable reinforce-
ment, and fresh supplies,landing at Quebec in 1610,
having made an arrangement with the merchants
CANADA UNDER THE j'RENCH.
37
iff
of the different French posts, to use the buildings
he had erected at Quebec, as a dep6t for their goods
and furs. Here he received another application
from the Indians for assistance, which he promised.
Happily, however, nothing of importance took place.
In a few months after, he set sail again to France,
taking with him, at the request of his allies, a
native youth. //> --''^
5. In 1611, Champlain again returned to Canada,
accompanied by his young savage. Not finding
the Indians at Quebec, he employed himself in
choosing a spot, higher up the river, for a new settle-
ment. He fixed upon the ground in the vicinity of
the eminence, which had been named Mount Royal
by Cartier, and his choice has been amply justified
by the importance to which this place has since
arisen.
6. He soon after returned to France, where he
was so fortunate as to gain the assistance of the
Count de Soissons, who obtained the title of
Lieutenant General of New France. He delegated
to Champlain all the duties of that high oflice, and
soon after died, A still more influential firiend was,
however, found in the Prince of Cond6, who suc-
ceeded to all the privileges of the deceased, and
made them over to Champlain, in a manner equally
ample.
7. His commission, including a monopoly of the
fur trade, excited loud complaints, but he removed
the chief objection to it, by allowing aci many of the
merchants as would accompany him, to embark in
the traffic. There came accordingly three firom
Normandy, one from Rochelle, and one from St. Malo.
These were allowed free trade, burdened only with the
D
What ar-
rangement
had he
made ?
1 ' 4 I
Who did he
take with
him to
France %
1611
When did
he return?
How did he
employ
himself 7
What place
did he fix
upon; and
what IS said
of his
choice f
Whose as-
sistance did
he gain after
his return to
France t
What is said
of De
Soissons t
— of the
Prince of
Conddt
1613
What is said
of his com*
mission ?
Who ac«
companied
him to
Canada ?
What did
^
38
they contri-
bute to-
wards the
projects of
Champlain,
and the ex-
pences of
the settle-
ment 1
What was
one of the
great ob-
jects of en-
terprise]
Give an in-
stance of
this?
In what
state were
affairs
in France ?
S !'
Who accom-
panied this
expedition ?
What is said
of these
priests?
161.'),
To what
place
did Cham-
plain pro-
ceed]
What is said
ofthe Al-
gonquins ?
Whither did
he accom-
pany them ?
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT.
condition of contributing six men each, to assist
Cliamplain in his projects of discovery, and a
twentieth part of their profits towards the expences
of tlie settlement. This expedition arrived at
Quebec in May, 1613.
8. It must be borne in mind, that one ofthe great
objects of adventure in that age, was the finding of
a north west passage to China or India, and it wa»
probably for the purpose of prosecuting this dis-
covery, that the six men were demanded. So fully
convinced was Champlain, at the time he made his
settlement at Hochelaga, that China was to be
reached in this manner, that he named the river
above the rapids, Lachine, meaning to point out that
it was the way to China, a name it retains to thia
day.
9. On his return to France in 1614), Champlairs
found affairs still favourable to the new colony.
The Prince of Conde, being powerful at court, nw
difficulty was found in organizing an expedition
from Rouen and St. Malo. This was accompanied
by four fathers of the RecoUet order, vvhose benevo
lence led them to attempt the conversion of the
Indians. These were the first priests that settled in
Canada.
10. Champlain, with his new company, arrived
at Tadousac in May, 1615, whence he immediately
went up to Quebec, and thence to the usual place
of rendezvous near the Sault St. Louis. Here he
found his old allies, the Algonquins, full of projects of
war against the Iroquois, who lived in that part of
the country, now called the State of New York.
He accompanied them on a very long and interest-
ing voyage up the Ottawa^ the river of the Algon-
tsisf
a
ices
at
reat
jwa»
dis-
Jully
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
quins, and then, by carrying the canoes overland,
proceeded with them to Lake Nepissing, Lake
Huron, and the Georgian Bay. A Frenchman,
who had spent a winter amongst the Indians, spread
a report that the river of the Algonquins issued
from a lake, which was connected with the North
Sea./<f He said that he had visited its shores, and
witnessed the wreck of an English vessel, and that
the crew, eighty in number, had all been killed
except one boy. As everything connected with the
idea of a sea beyond Canada, inspired the greatest
hopes of finding the North West passage, and
Champlain anxiously desired to accomplish this en-
terprise, he was induced by this account to ascend
the Ottawa. After much trouble and research, he
found the whole to be a fal)rication. It is supposed
that the man made this statement, in the hope of
deriving eclat from hj& discovery, and of raising
himself into a conspicuous situation.
11. The account of this journey to tne great and
unknown lakes of the West, is extremely interesting.
On the arrival of the party at Lake Nepissing, they
were kindly received by the tribe of that name,
seven or eight thousand in number. After remain-
ing there two days, they set out, and made their
way, by land and water,to the great Lake [Attigou-
antan, evidently the northern part of Lake Huron,
which is almost separated into a distinct body of
water by the chain of islands, now called the Mani-
toulin. After coasting along for a considerable
distance, they turned the point which forms its ex-
tremity, and struck into the interior. This country
they found to be much superior to that they had
passed, being well cultivated, and abounding in
39
Wbatrepori
wos spread
by a
Frenchman?
Repeat hia
story ?
Why did
this story
induce
Champlain
to ascend
Uie Ottawal'
What was
the result t
Why did
the man fa-
bricate this
story ?
What is said
of this
journey %
By whom
were they
kindly,
received t
What great
lake did
they reach ?
Where did
they then
go?
What kind
of country
did they
flndt
It
lit
I 'I li
ml
M
;'?i;
1';
' H
40
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
Whatrcccp.
tron did
they meet 1
Whatisaaid
of the Geor-
gian Bay ?
and
of the fort?
What was
the result ?
How long
had Chatn-
pltin to re-
main with
the Indians?
When did
he reach St.
Louis ?
When did
he sail for
France ?
1616
What must
we blame in
the conduct
of Chara-
plain ?
What was
the result ?
What three
great Indian
nations
were found
in Canada ?
Indian corn and fruits. At the appointed rendez-
vous of their friends, which was probably some-
whc.o about Green Bay, they found a joyful wel-
come, and several days were spent in dancing and
festivity.
12. On their return, after quitting Lake Huron,
they came to a smaller expanse of water, finely
diversified by islands, which appears to have been
the Georgian Lake or Bay, and on its banks they
discerned a fort belonging to the Iroquois, which
was the object the Indians had come to attack.
After a very unfortunate skirmish, they resolved to
abandon the enterprise altogether, and return home.
This, however, could not easily be accomplished,
and Champlain had to remain in the country the
whole winter, having no other employment or
amusement than that of accompanying the Indians
in their hunting and fishing excursions. Indeed it
was not until the month of June, that he found him-
self again at the Sault St. Louis. Having remain-
ed here but a short time, he repaired to Tadousac,
whence he sailed for Honfleur, in September, 1616.
13. While we cannot sufficiently admire the
activity and energy displayed by Champlain in his
researches in Canada, we must own that he com-
mitted a fatal error in joining the Hurons and Al-
gonquins, in their wars against the Iroquois, and in
teaching them the use of fire arms. This art was
afterwards turned to the most terrible account, for
more than a century, against the European settle-
ments.
14f. On the first settlement of the French in
Canada, three great nations divided the territory,
— the Algonquins, the Hurons, and the Iroquois,
T.
Ilez-
le-
Ivel-
land
ron.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
or Five Nations. The dominion of the Algonquins
extended along the banks of the St. Lawrence, about
a hundred leagues, and they were once considered
as masters of this part of America. They are said
to have had a milder aspect, and more polished
manners than any other tribe. They subsisted entire-
ly by hunting, and looked with disdain on their
neighbours who condescended to cultivate the
ground. A small remnant of this race is still to be
found at the Lake of the Two Mountains, and in
the neighbourhood of Three Rivers. /- / /^
15. The Hurons, or Wyandots, were a numerous
people, whose very extensive territory reached from
the Algonquin frontier to the borders of the great
lake bearing their name. They were more industri-
ous, and derived an abundant subsistence from the
fine country they possessed, but they were more
effeminate, and had less of the proud independence of
savage life. When first known, they were engaged
in a deadly war with their kindred, the Five Na-
tions, by whom they were finally driven from their
country. A remnant of tb:.o tribe is still to be found
in La Jeune Lore^te, near Quebec.
16. The Iroquois, or Five Nations, destined to
act the most conspicuOiis part among all the native
tribes, occupied a long range of territory on the
southern border of the St. Lawrence, extending
from Lake Champlain to the western extremity of
Lake Ontario. They were thus beyond the limits
of what is now termed Canada, but were so con-
nected with the interests of this country, that we
must consider them as belonging to it. The Five
Nations, found onthe southern shore of Lake Onta-
rio, embraced the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas,
D2
41
How far did
the domin-
ion of the
Algonquins
extend ?
Describe
them ?
ill
Where is a
remnant of
this tribe
still to be
found ?
Where was
the Huron
territory
situated !
What is said
of the
Hurons ?
In what
were they
engaged ?
Where is
the last
remnant of
this tribe to
be found ?
What is said
of the
Iroquois?
Why must
we consider
them as be-
longing to
Canada ?
Name the
FiveNn.
tions ?
i"
a
■I \\\
I
.1'
42
EARLY SETTLEMENTS ANT) COLONIAL mSTORt.
To whom
•lid they
sdlUTC?
By whom
what are
they now
called ?
found "f
^Jf'thl"m'\''' ^cnccas and Cayiigas. They A\ere the most
powerful of all the tribes east of the Mississippi,
and were farther advanced in the few arts of In-
dian life than their Algonquin neighbours. They
uniformly adhered to the British, during the whole
of the contest that took place subscciuently between
the French and English. In 1714, they were
joSf'^and joined by the Tuscororas, since which time the
confederacy has been called the Six Kntions.
Remnants of the once powerful Iroquois are still
they BtiiT^be found in Canada East, at Sault St. Louis or Caugh-
nawaga, the usual rendezvous of Champlain, at
St. Regis, and at the Lake of the Two Mountains,
whilst a considerable body of the same people,
under the title of * The Six Nations Indians,' are
settled on the Grand River, in Canada West.
17. After the return of Champlain to France in
1616, the interests of the colony were in great dan-
ger from the Prince of Cond6, Viceroy of Cannda,
being not only in disgrace, but in confinement, for
the share taken by him in the disturbances during
the minority of Louis XIII. After a great deal of
quarrelling amongst the merchants, the Due de
Montmorency made an arrangement with Cond^,for
the purchase of his office of Viceroy, which he
obtained upon the payment of 11,000 crowns.
Champlain considered this arrangement as every
w^ay favourable, as the Due was better qualified for
such functions, and from his situation of High
andwhyi Admiral, possessed the best means of forwarding
the objects of the colonists.
What pre- IS. Disputes between Rochelle and the other
vented the .... , , i r>i i i-
departure of commercial cities, and between the Catholics and
tion? Protestants, prevented the departure of any ex-
How were
the interests
of the co-
lony endan-
gered ?
Who pur-
chased the
ofTlce of
Viceroy
from the
Prince of
Cond6 1
Did Cham-
plain ap-
prove of this
arrange-
ment?
pediti
temptj
high i|
virtue
the
and
new
arrive
pare!
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
43
08t
n-
en
re
IS,
/
ir,20
WlintlBunid
of the firBt
rfiild !»()rn
of Jfrenrh
pnrt'Tila, in
QucIk c t
pedition for several years. During this time, at- Jf''^Vu"p,J
tempts were made to degrade Champlain from the "J*j^.f*f,„^"
high situation in which he had licen placed, hut by pi^'" '
virtue ofcommis^sions both from Montmorency and wh«'n<ii<i
the King, he succeeded in crushing this opposition ; crIkuUT
and in May, 1C20, set sail with his family and a
new expedition, and, after a very tedious voyage,
arrived at Tadousac. The first child horn of French
parents at Quebec, was the son of Abraham Mar-
tin and Margaret L'Anglois ; it was christened
" Eustache," on the 24th of May, 1621. J^Jr-M
19. The office of Viceroy had been hitherto little
more than a name, but, at this period, it came into whntiB^nid
the hands of a man of energy and activity. The c.f viceroy ?
Due de Ventadour, having entered into holy orders,
took charge as Viceroy of the affairs of New France,
solely with a view of converting the natives. For
this purpose, he sent three Jesuits and two lay
brothers, who were fortunately men of exemplary
character, to join the four RecoUets at Quebec.
These nine, we have reason to belie ve,w^ere the only
priests then in Canada.
20. The mercantile company, which had now whfttfB'said
been entmsted with the affairs of the colony for some ^pany P^'and
time, was by no means active, and was in conse- war'thlT
quence deprived of its charter, which was given to tranifcrr'd?
the Sieurs De Caen, uncle and nephew. On the
arrival of the younger De Caen at Tadousac, plain i^ait"
Champlpin set out to meet him, and was received ^ **^" '
with the greatest courtesy. The appointment of a wimtiaBnid
superintendant could not have been very agreeable p^o'iSinenn
to Champlain, who was certainly the person best
6tted for the management of the local affairs of the
colony. His amiable disposition and love of peace, wimtisBRici
— of th«
DticdeVrn*
indourl
— ofth«
pricntfl ?
ifi»
I." s
i* *'l
n
I
I (;
m
V
- 'It
II
h
m
11^
u
of the con-
duct of
Champlain?
—of the con-
duct of De
Caen?
Did Cham-
plain pos-
sees power
to check
this
violence,
and
what did
De Caen re-
solve to do?
What effect
had his con-
duct on the
colonists ?
To what
number
were they
reduced ?
What was
the next ef-
fort made
by Cham,
plain ?
Whither
did he go t
What near-
ly broke off
the treaty
of the
Indians ?
Wtdt crime
did he
commit ?
Did this
break offthe
negocia-
tionl
11:
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
however, induced him to use conciliatory measures.
The new superintendant, on the contrarj'^, acted in
the most violent manner, claimed the right of seizing
on the vessels belonging to the associated mer-
chants, and actually took that of De Pont, their
favourite agent. Champlain remonstrated with
him, but without effect, as he possessed no power
which could effectually check the violence of this
new dictator. Fortunately, he thought proper to
return to France, and left with the settlers a good
supply of provisions, arms, and ammunition. His
conduct, however, induced the greater part of the
European traders to leave the colony ; so that
eventually, instead of its being increased by Ihim,
it was considerably lessened, a spirit of discontent
diffused, and the settlers were reduced to forty-eight.
21. Having got rid of this troublesome superin-
tendant, Champlain set himselfearnestly to terminate
the long and desolating war, which now raged be**
tween the Hurons and the Iroquois. He accompani-
ed some of the chiefs to the head quarters of the
Iroquois, where they met with a very kind reception.
The treaty between the nations was about to be
concluded, when it was nearly broken off by
the relentless conduct of a savage Huron, who had
accompanied the party, in the hope of making
mischief and preventing peace. This barbarian,
meeting one of the detested Iroquois in a lonely
place, murdered him. Such a deed in a member
of any civilized mission, would have terminated
all negociations;butthe deputies having satisfied the
Iroquois, that it was an individual act, lamented by
the Huron nation, it was overlooked, and the treaty
was concluded.
lY.
CANADA UNDER THR FRENCH.
45
22. The colony was at this time in a very unsatis-
factory state, the settlement at Quebec consisting
only of fifty-five persons. Indeed the whole of the
available possessions in New France, included only
the fort at Quebec, surrounded by some inconsider-
able houses — a few huts on the island of Monti eal,
— as many at Tadousac, and at other places on the
St. Lawrence — and a settlement just commenced
at Three Rivers . J'c^ - //-
23. The Indian affairs were also in disorder. The
Iroquois had killed a party of five, on their way to
attack a nation called the Wolves, and a hostile
spirit was kindled amongst these fierce tribes.
Champlain did all in his power to check this spirit,
but he found it impossible to prevent a body of hot
headed young Indians, from making an inroad into
the Iroquois territory.
24. This band having reached Lake Champlain,
surprised a canoe with three persons in it, two of
whom they brought home in triumph. The pre-
parations for torturing them were already going on,
when intelligence was conveyed to Champlain, who
immediately repaired to the spot. The sight of the
captives quickened his ardour in the cause of
humanity, and he entreated that they might be sent
home unhurt, with presents to compensate for this
wanton attack.
25. This advice was so far adopted, that one of
them was sent back, accompanied by a chief, and
one Mangan, a Frenchman. This expedition had,
however, a most tragical end. . An Algonquin,
who wished for war, contrived to persuade the
Iroquois, that the mission was devised with the most
treacherous intentions. The Iroquois, misled by this
In wliat
state was
the colony
at this time?
Give an ac-
count of the
possessions
in New
France?
In whal
state were
Indian
a/lairs ?
What had
the Iroquois
done ?
What did
Champlain
find it im-
possible to
prevent ?
What pri-
soners did
they take ?
Give an nc,
count of
Cham'
plain's
conduct on
this occa-
sion r
What did ho
entrtai?
Was this
advice
adopted ?
What issue
had this
expedition ?
What did an
Algonquin
contrive to
do?
( <■
' <
\h
46
Wliatdcter-
ininntion
dill tlie Iro-
quois take ?
How was
the ptirly
received ?
To what
tortures did
tlicy subject
the Algon-
quin ?
>Vhat did
.,lliey do tt)
iheir eouii-
trynian ?
Jind to the
Frencliinun"'
What was
tiie efffct
produeed ?
How did
Ciianfii»ltiiu
feel?
What had
happened
in several
eases ?
What is said
(^('the De
Caens ?
- ofCardina!
Hicheljeu ?
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
wicked man, determined to take cool and deliberate
revenge. When the poor prisoner, the chief and the
Frenchman arrived, they found the fire kindled,
and the cauldron boiling, and being courteously
received, were invited to sit down. The Iroquois
then asked the Algonquin chief, if he did not feel
hungry? — on his replying that he did, they rushed
upon him, and cut slices from different parts of his
body, which soon after they presented to him
half cooked, and thus continued to torture him, till
he died in lingering agonies. Their countryman,
who had returned to them so gladly, attempted to
escape, and was shot dead on the spot ; and the
Frenchman was tormented to death in the usual
manner.
26. When the news of this dreadful tragedy
reached the allies of the French, the war cry was
immediately sounded, and Champlain, though deep-
ly afflicted, saw no longer any possibility of averting
hostilities. He felt that, as one of his countrymen
had been deprived of life, the power of the French
would be held in contempt, if no resentment were
shown. Indeed, he experienced no little trouble
amongst the friendly tribes who surrounded him,
and in several cases Europeans were murdered in an
atrocious and mysterious manner.
27. In the meantime, the De Caens, though not
resident in the colony, took an active interest in the
fur trade. Being Huguenots, however, and not
likely to forward the Due's measures, Cardinal
Richelieu, prime minister to Louis XIII., revoked
the privileges which had been granted to them, and
encouraged the formation of a company, to be
composed of a great number of men of property and
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
credit. A charter was granted to this company in
1627, under the title of" The Company of One
Hundred Associates." — - -^^ ' /'ii^
28. This company engaged — f?rst, to supply all
tliose that they settled, with lodging, food, clothing,
and implements for three years — after which time
they would allow them sufficient land to support
themselves, cleared to a certain extent, with the
grain necessary for sowing it ; secondly, that
the em'grants should be native Frenchmen and
Roman Catholics, and that no stranger or heretic
should be introduced into the country ; and thirdly,
they engaged to settle three priests in each settle-
ment, whom they were bound to provide with every
article necessary for their personal comfort, as well
as the expences of their ministerial labours for
j]^'' '; years. After which, cleared lands were to be
g r^ J by the company to the clergy, for main-
taining the Roman Catholic Church in New France.
29. In return for these services, the king made
over to the company the fort and settlement at
Quebec — and all the territory of New France, in-
cluding Florida — with power to appoint judges,
build fortresses, cast cannon, confer titles, and take
what steps they might think proper for the protec-
tion of the colony, and the fostering of commerce.
He granted to them, at the same time, a complete
monopoly of the fur trade, reserving, to himself and
heirs, only supremacy in matters of faith, fealty,
and homage as sovereign of New France, and the
presentation of a crown of gold at every new
accession to the throne. He also secured for the
benefit of all his subjects, the cod and whale fisheriea,
in the gulf and coasts of the St. Lawrence.
4.7
1627
To whom
was a char-
ter granted?
What did
they eiigajjB
to supply
the settlers
with ?
Secondly ?
Thirdly f
What was
to be grant-
ed to tho
clergy '\
What did
the king
give to the
company 1
What power
did he con-
fer upon
them ?
What mon-
opoly did he
grant? and
What didhtt
reserve f
Whaldidhc
secure for
ail his sub-
jects ?
i\
li:
ft
m
fey
11
r'
'1' 1
'tr
if
m
u\
i -^
A
m
48
What were
the com-
pany hIIow-
ed to do ?
Who were
invited to
share the
concern ?
With what
celebrated
man was
this a
favourite
scheme ?
How waa
this plan
interrupted?
What was
given to
Sir David
Kerktl
Give an ac-
count of his
proeei'd-
ings ?
1629
When did
Kerkt re-
turn?
Whatin-
ducedCham-
plain to
surrender ?
What is said
of the
English
standard?
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
30. The company were allowed to import and
export all kinds of merchandize, duty free. Gen-
tlemen, both clergymen and laity, were invited to
a share in the concern, which they readily accepted
till the number of partners was completed. This
was a favourite scheme of Richelieu's ; and the
French writers of the day speak of it with great
applause, as calculated, had it been strictly adhered
to, and wisely regulated, to render New France
the most powerful colony of America.
31. This plan of improvement met with a
temporary interruption, by the breaking out of a war
between England and France in 1628. Charles I.
of England immediately gave to Sir David Kerkt,
a French refugee, a commission authorising him
to conquer Canada. In consequence of this, after
some oiTensive operations at Tadousac, he appeared
with his squadron before Quebec, and summoned
it to surrender ; but he was answered in so spirited
a manner, that he judged it prudent to retire.
32. In 1629, however, when Champlain was
reduced to the utmost extremity by the want of every
article of food, clothing, implements and ammunition,
and exposed to the attacks of the Iroquois, Sir
David Kerkt, and his brothers Louis and Thomas,
appeared again with an English squadron before
Quebec. The deplorable situation of the colony,
and the very honourable terms proposed to him by
Kerkt, induced Champlain to surrender Quebec with
all Canada to the Crown of England. The English
standard was thus, for the first time, raised on the
walls of Quebec, just one hundred and thirty-five
years before the battle of the plains of Abraham.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
33. No blame can be attached to Champlain for
this act, as famine pressed so closely on the
colonists, that they were reduced to an allowance
of five ounces of bread per day for each person.
Kerkt's generosity to the settlers, who were his own
countrymen, induced most of them to remain.
Those who wished to go, were allowed to depart
with their arms, clothes, and baggage, and though
the request to convey them home to France could
not be complied with, they were provided with a
commodious passage by the way of England.
34<. Champlain, with two little native girls,
whom he had carefully educated, arrived at Dover,
in England, on the 27th October. He proceeded
thence to London, for the purpose of conferring with
the French ambassador. He soon afterwards
returned to France, where his counsels prevailing at
the court of Louis XIH., he was, upon the return
of peace, again invested with the government of
Canada. '/*- / X •
4.9
-•■■" f ,^
\\\ vvliat
state wtTf
the c(t-
loiii^ts :
What issaiM
of Kyrkl ':
How wcrf
thost'
who wi8h<'(:
to return,
* treated '*.
Whfcu di«(
Chnrnplain
arrive 'u\
England?
Why did he
visit Lor.-
don :
What ap-
pointment
did he re-
ceive from
Louis XHI.
/
l\
I n
1 »."li I i
,ai
E
50
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT.
PART II.
OAiNADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
CHAPTER Hi.
IP 11
t:-!
DIVISIONS.
,„^ . /. Administration of Champlain, 1 632. — //. Jdministraiwn
what are j« n*- » ■»
the divisions of M. de Montmagny, 1635. — ///. Administration of M>.
"cha^pS*?''^ d^^i/^e&ow^, 1 647.— J V, Administration of M. d'Argenson,
1658. — V. Administration of M. d'Avangour, 1661. —
VI. Qovernmmt of M, de Mesy, 1663.
How long
had the
English pos-
session of
<i,uebec T
When did
they restore
it to France?
Whatissnid
of Cham -
plain's re-
turn ?
— of his re-
sumption of
the govern-
ment ]
— of his
death 1
— of his
funeral ?
1. Ad^iinistration of Champlain, 1632.—
The English held possession of Canada nearly three
years. So little value however, did they attach to
the colony, that they readily restored it to France, at
the peace of St. Germain en Laye, which was
concluded on the 19th of March, 1632. Chain-
plain had the happiness to enter his beloved adopted
countr}' once more, with a squadron containing all
necessary supplies.
2. He resumed the government of the colony
which he had so long fostered, and continued to
administer all its affairs with singular prudence,
resolution, and courage. In 1635, he died, after
an occasional residence of nearly thirty years in
Quebec, full of honours, and rich in public esteem
and respect. His obsequies were perfonned witii
all the pomp the colony could command. His
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
51
fill
remains were followed to the grave with real sorrow
by the clergy, the civil and military authorities,
and the inhabitants of every class, each feeling
that they had lost a friend.
3. The death of Champlain, was the most griev-
ous misfortune Canada had yet been visited with.
During the greater part of his active life, the chief
object of his heart was to become the founder of the
colony, which he felt confident would attain to a
summit of extraordinary power and importance —
and to civilise and convert its native inhabitants.
So great was his zeal for religion, that it was a
common saying with him, " That the salvation of
one soul, was of more value than the conquest of
an empire."
4. It was just about the period of his death,
that the religious establishments, now so numerous,
were commenced in Canada. Though tney did
little for the immediate improvement of the colony,
yet they formed the foundation on which arose
those morals and habits, which still characterise the
French Canadians, and which demand our admir-
ation.
5. The first mover in this work of benevolence,
was the Marquis de Gamache, whose fervour had
led him to join the order of Jesuits. He conceived
the design of forming a College at Quebec, and was
enabled, by his friends, to offer 6,000 gold crowns
for this purpose. His proposal was readily
accepted, and carried into effect. An institution
for instructing the Indians was also established at
Sillery, a few miles from Quebec. The Hotel Dieu,
or House of God, was founded tw^o years after-
vyards, by a party of Ursuline nuns, who came out
Who follow,
ed him to
the gravel
1 6.io
What is said
of thiM
event t
What had
been his
chief ob-
ject ?
Repeat a
memorable
saying o:
his ■?
What esta-
hlishmentij
were now
commenced
in Canada 1
How are
they to be
regarded \
Who was
the first
mover in
this work ?
What was
his desii,Mi ?
Was he
successful ■?
What other
institution
was esta-
blished ?
What of the
Hotel Dieu:
!(■
! ■;
X
m
1:1'
n
i
'Jam
\
Who round-
<;d tlie con-
vent t)f St.
Ursula ?
Wfiiit issttid
Ol'tiK'
;)ri(;sts ?
What did
they soon
perceive ]
VVhatsocie.
ty waa
lormed ?
What did
they pro-
pose with
reg-ard to a
village ?
— to the
(iuugrants ?
— to the
Indians ?
To whom
was the
island
<;eded, and
who was
appointed
governor ?
Whatissaid
of the con-
secration of
the city I
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
under the auspices of the Duchesse d'Aiguillon,
Madame de Peltrie too, a young widow of rank,
engaged several sisters of the Ursulines at Tours, in
France, whom she brought out at her own expence
to Quebec, where they founded the convent of St.
Ursula."'* ^/ - ^■-^-
6. Although several of the priests who had been
settled in Quebec, previous to its occupation by the
English, had returned to France, yet, when it again
came into possession of the French, some of them
came back for the purpose of resuming their labours.
These missionaries soon perceived that the island
of Montreal was an object of great importance.
Several persons in France, who were powerful in
their connections, and full of religious zeal, formed
themselves into a society for the purpose of colonising
the island. They proposed that a village should be
established, and be well fortified to resist a sudden
irruption of the natives — that the poorer class of
emigrants should there find an asylum and employ-
ment — and that the rest of the island should be
occupied by such friendly tribes of Indians, as had
embraced Christianity, or wished to receive religious
instruction, hoping, that in time, the sons of the
forest might become accustomed to civilized life, and
subsist by cultivating the earth.
7. In the year 164'05 the king ceded the whole
island of Montreal to this association, and the
following year, M. de Maisonneuve brought out
several families from France, and was appointed
governor of the island. On the 17th of June, 164<2,
the spot destined for the city was consecrated by the
superior of the Jesuits, the " Queen of Angels"
was supplicated to take it under her protection, and
it was naified after her, la Ville Marie.
IRY.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
53
lillon,
rank,
rs, in
lence
)fSt.
been
the
8. On the evening of this memorable day, Mai-
sonneuve visited the mountain. Two ohl Indians
who accompanied him, having conducted him to
the summit, told him that they belonged to the nation
which had formerly occupied the whole of the
country he beheld, but that they had been driven
away, and obliged to take refuge amongst the
other tribes, except a few who, with themselves,
remained under their conquerors. The governor
kindly urged the old men to invite their brethren to
return to their hunting grounds, assuring them, they
should want for nothing. They promised to do so,
hut it does not appear that they were successful.
In the year 1644«, the whole of this beautiful domain
became the property of the St. Sulpicians of Paris,
and was by them afterwards conveyed to the Se-
minary of the same order, at Montreal, in vvhose
possession it still remains.
II. Ad-ministration of M. de ]\Iontmagny»
— 1. The situation of M. de Montmagny, the
governor, who succeeded Champlain, in 1635, was
rendered peculiarly critical by the state ofthe Indian
nations. Owing to the weakness of the French,
the Iroquois had advanced by rapid steps to great
importance ; they had completely humbled the
power of the Algonquins, and closely pressed the
Hurons, scarcely allowing their canoes to pass up
and down the St. Lawrence. The governor was
obliged to carry on a defensive warfare, and erected
a fort at the Richelieu, by which river tb^^ Iroquois
chiefly made their descents.
2.. At length, these fierce people made proposals
for a solid peace, which were i-eceived with great
E 2
What atory
id told of
Mnisoii-
neuve, and
two III'.
dians r
What did
the gover-
nor urge
them to do ?
Did they do
so?
Give an ac-
count of the
transfer of
the island of
Montreal to
the St. Sul-
picians '>
IG25
What ren-
dered the
situation of
Montmagny
critical 1
Whatissaid
of th«
Iroquois '?
What had
they done 1
What was
the gover-
nor obliged
to do?
What pro-
posals were
made ?
' m
<i<
I i
I .■;'
•I '
J ■
i ■'
'! /
i; 'V
54.
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONfAL HISTORY.
Where (lid
thi! govcr-
By what
title did tlicy
address
Mont-
magny 1
Give an nc-
eountofthin
interview?
What did
the belts
e
cordiality. The governor met tlieir deputies at
"iro^^'oV?* '^^^^^ Rivers, vvliere the Iroquois produced seven-
teen belts which they had arranged along a cord
fastened between two stakes. Their orator then
came forward and addressed Montmagny by the
title of Oninthio, which signifies Great Mountain,
and though it was in reference to his name, they
continued ever after to apply this term to the French
governors, sometimes adding the respectful appella-
tion of Father. '<^* - ^
3. The orator declared their wish " to forget their
songs of vTar, and to resume the voice of cheerful-
ness.'* He then proceeded to explain the meaning
of the belts. They expressed — the calming of the
-xpreas 1 gpjnt of war — the opening of the paths — the mutual
visits to be paid — the feasts to be given— the restitu-
tion of the captives, and other friendly proceedings,
Howdidthc In conformity to Indian etiquette, the governor
governor "^ i
act? delayed his answer for two days,'and then bestowed
as many presents as he had received belts, and,
through an interpreter, expressed the most pacific sen-
timents. Piscaret, a great chief, then said, " Behold
a stone which I place on the sepulchre of those that
were killed in the war, that no one may attempt to
move their bones, and that every desire of avenging
What cere- their death mav be laid aside." Three discharges
inony fol- * . i i ^^ ^
lowed ? of cannon were considered as sealing the treaty.
This engagement was for sometime faithfully observ-
ed, and the Iroquois, the Algonquins, and the Hurons
forgot their deadly feuds, and mingled in the chas<?
Whatissaid as if they had been one nation. M. de Montmagny
appears to have commanded the general respect of
the natives, but, owing to a change in the policy of
the court, he was unexpectedly removed.
Repeat the
apeech of
Piscaret?
Did the In-
dians ob-
serve the
treaty 1
of the
a;overuor ?
s at
ven-
cord
then
the
ain,
they
nch
clla-
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
III. Administration of M. d'Aillebout,
164<7. — 1. Montmagny was succeetled by M.
d'Aillebout, who brought with him a reinforcement
of one hundred men. The benevolent Margaret
Bourgeois too, at this time, founded the institution of
the Daughters of the Congregation at Montreal,
which is at present one of the first female semina-^
ries in the colony.
2. While the French settlements were thus
improving in Canada, those of England on the
eastern shores of America were making an equally
rapid progress. A union among them seemed so
desirable to the new governor, that he proposed to
the New England colonies, a close alliance between
them and the French ; one object of which wns an
engagement to assist each other when necessary, in
making war with tiie Five Nations. However de-
sirous the Elnglish colonies might have been, on
other accounts, to form such an alliance, the condi-
tion with respect to the Indians was not acceptable
to them, and the negociation was broken off. Of what
effects this union, if it had taken place, would have
been productive, it is impossible now to conjecture.
There is no doubt, however, but that the failure of tlue
proposition must have had an important bearing
upon the events which followed, — first, in the
continued rivalry of the two nations — and, after'-
wards, in the wars between them, which did not ejid
until the whole of Canada was subjected to Gre^t
Britain.
3. At this period, the missionaries began to Whaiisnaid
combine, with their religious efforts, political object^;, sionadis^?
and employed all their influence in furthering the
French power. Amongst other movements, they
55
i
idir
M
Who KU< -
IH
cecdcd Mdii-
I li
iiiagny ?
1 J
' ' %
Wliiit iiiHfi-
?|
tUtioil WllB
, 1 'uli
foiindcd at
Moiilrctil •
Wli!itisHai((
ff^
of tlio Kii;:-
mi.
lish s( ttle-
'IBfl
IllClllH ?
ill
Wliiil (liii
. "
til.) guv( r-
^''^M
, t
U V
iior jji'fi-
< '
B '""^
pOSl' ?
i' '
1 i
1 '
1
Wliy urih
i"
1:
the iK'nocia-
V
tion brokeu
FJ^iH
off?
>■
WJiat issiiiil
,'i
!'■•■ !
of tlii:*
*
union 1
i
Ml
— ot'iH
failiir*'!
^i'-iS
In what
^^mi
nninnur ?
m
J
' "I'l
\- i
! 13
t
i)()
Who .lid
to scttli; ill
Cauailii?
How dill
lliry find till!
(IriroiH diH-
piiscd ?
Wiiiit
* liiiiiBC took
fdncc 1
KM 9
Wlioniu'W-
( d lliH Wiir r
;ill(i \vli;ii
• lid llic ,st t-
thrs find ?
Whnt took
jilacr !it
riillci V ?
— at St.
Jyiincc '{
— fit St.
Louis r
Could the
irii!<Kionnr-
ii'H have
escaped ?
"Wliat was
now the
rendition of
the Huron
trihc 1
Where did
they Jly >
nnd with
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
indiicod a niiinl)cr of Iroquois to lonve their o. r»
country, anti settle within the Imurularics of the
colony ; hut they do not ap|)ear to have succeeded
in civilising them. They found the Hurons, how-
ever, far more Iractahle and docile ; it is said that
nearly three thousand of them were baptised at one
time. A considerable change soon appeared in this
wild region, and the cluistianized Indians were
united in the villages of Sillery, St. Joseph and St.
Marv. ^o- /^ - . • "^"
4. Diu'ing the administration of M. d'Aillebout,
the Iroquois renewed the war in all its fury — and
these peaceable settlers found that their enemies
could advance like foxes, and attack like lions.
While the missionaiy was celebrating the most
solemn rites of his church in the village of Sillery,
the war cry was suddenly raised, and an indiscri-
minate massacre took place amontfst the four
hundred families residing there. S<u)n after a band
of the same people, amounting to a thousand, made
an attack upon the mission of St. Tgnace, and
carried off, or killed, all the inhabitants except three.
St. Louis was next attacked, and made a i)rave
resistance, wliich enabled many of the women and
children to escape. The missionaries could Imve
saved themselves, but attaching a high importance
to the administration of the last sacrament to the
dying, they sacrificed their lives to the performance
of this sacred rite.
5. Deep and universal dismay now spread over
the Huron tribe — their land, lately so peaceable, was
become a land of horror and of blood — a sepulchre
for the dead. No hope appearing for the survivors,
the whole nation broke up, and fled for refuge in
\hc
nlcd
()\V-
tiiat
one
thin
Ivvcre
St.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
every tlirectlon. A few unitcil with their con-
querors, the Iroquois, hut the greater nuinher soujiffit
an asylum with the nations of the Cats or Eriez,
the Ottavvas, anil others more remote. Only those
residing in the village of St. Mary remained, and
they retired to the island of St. Joseph, where they
for some time escaped. At last the Irotjuois came
upon them with such suddenness and fatal pre-
sision, that it seemed as if a destroying angel lind
guided their steps ; one family after another was
surprised and destroyed, till of many hundreds
not a single individual escnpcd.
6. The Iroquois now complMely lorded it over
Canada, and the French were virtually ';Iocka{led
in the forts of Quebec, Three Rivers an.i Monti al.
Bands of marauders carried away the settler i\iTn
under the ver}^ cannon, and sweptofT'h^ limited
harvests raised in the vicinity of these pilaus.
7. After the total destruction of their villages, the
christianized Indians, worn out by war, solicited
the missionaries to place them under the protection
of the French, in their principal fort at Quebec.
After serious consideration, this course was adopted,
and they were led, to the number often or twelve
thousand, through the v^-de and noble region,
lately peopled by their trii.! . It now, however,
presented a scene of unbroken silence and desola-
tion, only interrupted by the traces of havoc and
slaughter, which were visible at every spot formerly
inhabited.
8. Overwhelmed with distress at viewins these
evidences of the total destruction ofthe Huron name,
they reached Quebec. They experienced, how-
ever, a sad contrast, to the reception they would have
,' l.i
57
i
^vlull nn-
' ii
iiuiiN (lid
',
■ n
tlii'y Inkv
•
I ^.i
rtl'uKi' ''
^ I 1
"'U
WliiU l.f-
1
(•HIIK- or tho
. (
M
Iiiilinnn ol
!
m
St. Miiry'B.
,
u
'1 '
'M
IIovv Wf r«
*■ ,
U
thry ( xi« r-
; 't^^H
miiititcd ^
1
^H
It'i.iii
tij^H
III WtuK
,, ,i'J^H
Htiitc were
liilj^HI
tlio Fioiich
Ht this
T 'I^H
jioriod?
' ' M
WhntiHsalil
of the
il^^H
"dianx T
t ' > f "So^^H
What t'i..
1 ) i^^^^H
the cliriH-
1 jfijfl^^^^^l
tiaiiiH(;d
Indiiiiis 80-
lIl^^^^H
licitl
Whs thin
courtit!
iflB^^^I
ndiiptt'd ?
JH
Describe th«
^^1
aspen o(
1 :»^^|
their coun>
try?
Ill what
1«
state of
Bwfl||^^H
mind did
B^^^^H
they reach
l^^^^^l
Q,uebec ?
I^B^^^^H
Wliatissai'.l
of tiieir
ijli^^^^l
rccej)tion ?
I'ffll
■^H
ftS
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY,
How wnulil
tliey h:ive
b«en receiv-
eil by
8avnj,'t's ?
How were
hey rcgard-
td lit (Que-
bec r
Wluit was
itif tflecl ?
What was
piocurc'd I'or
them ?
Describe
Sillery ?
Where are
the last
Flurons now
to be found .'
What as-
pect do( s it
presuiit ?
\6;>H
What over-
tiirea wer6
made by the
Iroquoid ?
What is said
«»1" the luis-
sioiistvieB ?
•low was
this chanjie
|)rodaced?
tound amongst any neighbouring tribe of savages.
There they would have had every want supplietl,
have received the most tender nursing, and been
treated as ecjuals. Here they were viewed as objects
of charity, and though considerable exertions were
made, the religious houses alone finding room for a
hundred of the most destitute, yet the remainder
were in danger of perishing from cold and hunger.
By being placed in this degraded position, the hearts
of all these chiluren of the forest received a deep
and lasting wound, which time could scarcely
heal, -^f-
9. After some time, a station was procured for
tliem, which was called Sillery, from their former
settlement. It forms a beautiful dingle near the
River St. Charles, and is now in the hands of some
of the religious houses at Quebec. The descendants
of these Huron refugees are to be found in the
village of Indian Lorette,a spot near Quebec, which
is visited by every traveller who feels an interest in
the Indian race. It presents, however, a striking
and melancholy contrast with their former power
and condition, when they stepped, the lords of the
soil, over the magnificent country which borders
Lake Huron.
10. At length the Iroquois began to make over-
tures of peace, to which, it was found, the missiona-
ries had powerfully contributed. At first, these
excellent men had been regarded with extreme
antipathy,but many o( them,after suffering protracted
torture, and partial mutilation, had been spared
and adopted into the Indian families. Their meek
deportmentjtheir solemn ceremonies, and the fervour
with which they raised to God, " hands without
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
59
fingers," made a strong impression on the savage
breast. Hence deputies appeared, asking for peace.
In tiieir figurative language, tiiey said "that they
came to wipe away the blood which reddened the
mountains, the lakes, and the rivers," and " to
bring back the sun, which had hid its face during
the late dreadful season of warfare." They also
solicited " Black Robes," as they called the mis- thoysoiirit ?
sionaries, to teach them the Christian doctrine, and
to keep them in the practice of peace and virtue.
What en-
HUL'd ?
Repent thtj
Hayings ol
the dt'iiu-
liea 1.
What (lid
IV. Administration of d'Argenson, 1658.
— 1. The Viscount d'Argenson, who came out as
governor general, considered it necessary to accept
these terms ; the most amicable professions, how-
ever, hardly procured a respite from hostility, for,
whilst one party treated, another attacked. In the Whoiand<d
following summer, the Abb6 Montigny,titular bishop and what
wcro tiH til-
of Petre, landed at Quebec, with a brief from the biiahedin
Pope, constituting him apostolic vicar. Curacies
were, at the same time, established in Canada.
Were these
proposals
HCcepled ?
1 6r>Q
V. Administration or d'Avanqour, 1661.
■ — 1. The Viscount d'Argenson having requested his
recall on account of ill health, was relieved by the
Baron d'Avangour, an officer of great integrity and
resolution. His decisive measures seem to have
saved Canada. He represented the defenceless state
of the country, and its natural beauty and import-
ance, to the king in warm and forcible language,
and excited a deep interest for these distant pos-
sessions in the mind of his majesty, who had been
hitherto ignorant of their value.
2. It was at length announced that a grand
10(il
Who siu-
ceeded
d'Aratint»oi\(
What issHJd
of his
mortrture!' *
What did ht
f:xcitc in the
mind of tht
kinv •
Vi'liiit wan
I
60
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
;;
ti ]
i '1
;!i
What un-
fortunate
event oc-
curred r
What wiis
the result ?
//
Whence di,l
the Iroquois
procure
fire-arms ?
announoed? (leputation vvas comino; from all the cantons, with
and wliat 1 ° '
were their t^g intention of '' Uniting the whole earth," and of
intentions ? °
" burying the hatchet so deep that it might never
What did again be dug up," and they brought with them an
they briiiff '^ ; i /. , i ./» i
Willi them 1 hundred belts of wampum, each of which signified
some condition of the proposed peace. Unfortu-
nately a party of Algonquins formed an ambuscade,
and killed the greater part of them. Owing to this
deplorable event, all prospects of peace were
/ ...y/blasted, and war raged with greater fury than ever.
3. The Iroquois having seen the powerful effect
of fire-arms in their wars with the French, had
procured them from the Dutch at Manhattan, now
New York, and thus acquired an additional superi-
ority over the wild tribes of the west. They attacked
the Ottawas, who did not even make an attempt at
resistance, but sought refuge in the islands of Lake
Huron. They commenced a desperate war with
the Eriez, a name in their language signifying Cats,
antl, after a hard struggle, completely succeeded.
It is remarkable that this powerful nation has left no
memorial of its existence, except the great Lake
Erie which bears its name.
4. In 1683, the colony was visited by a most
remarkable succession of earthquakes, vvhich com-
menced on the 6th of February, and continued/or
How often half a year with little intermission. They returned
return? two Oi three times a day, agitating both land and
water, and spreading universal alarm, yet without
inflicting any permanent injury, or causing the loss
of a single Hfe.
By what 5. This remarkable event was preceded by a
remarkable great rushing noise, heard throughout tlie whole
^cJedcdT' extent of the country, which caused the people to
Whom did
thev attack?
Witli whom
did they
commence
war ]
Mention a
remarkable
circum-
stanco ?
\G6S
With what
was the
colony
visited t
if
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
61
to
fly out of their houses as if they had been on fire.
Instead of fire, they were surprised to see the walls
reeling backwards and forwards, and the stones
moving as if t' ^r^ched from each other ; the bells
sounded, the roois of the buildings bent down, the
timbers cracked, and the earth trembled violently.
Animals were to be seen flying about in every
direction, children were crying and screaming in
the streets, and men and women, horror struck and
ignorant where to fly for refuge, stood still, unable to
move ; some threw themselves on their knees in the
snow, calling on the saints for aid, others passed
this dreadful night in prayer.
The movement of the ground resembled the waves
of the ocean, and the forests appeared as if there
was a battle raging between the trees, so that the
Indians declaied, in their figurative language, " that
all the trees were drunk." The ice, which was
upwards of six feet thick, was rent and thrown up
in large pieces, and, from the openings, came thick
clouds of smoke, or fountains of dirt and sand.
The springs were impregnated with sulphur, many
rivers were totally lost, some became yellow, others
red, and the St. Lawrence appeared entirely white
down as far as Tadousac.
7. The extent of this earthquake was so great,
that one hundred and eighty thousand square miles
were convulsed on the same day. There is nothing,
however, in the whole visitation so worthy of
remark, as the care and kindness which God shewed
to the people in preserving them, so that not one
was lost, or had a hair of their head injured.
8. Louis XIV. resolved at this time to raise
Canada to her due importance, and no longer to
F
Describe the
eirectaofthe
carthiiuakf?
\
1
|;jJ
How did it
aifect aDi>
mala and
people r
V
i
V ■■
Describe th«^
movement
the ground ?
1
— of the,
forests ?
What is said
of the ice ':
lil
11
— of the
springs
and rivers ?
-' ' JJD^^I
How far did
il extend?
9
What is
most wor-
thy of re-
mark in this
visitation T
9
What did
Louis XIV „
resolve t<>
do ?
1 I' Wk
62
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORT*
Who were
sent out 1
and
by whom
were they
accompani-
ed?
overlook one of the finest countries in the world, or
expose the French power to contempt, by allowing
it to be trampled on by a handful of savages. For
this purpose, he sent out four hundred troops,
accompanied by M. de Mesy, as commissioner, to
examine into, and regulate the different branches of
administration. ^' v; - /' -^
How had
., the func-
tions of
government
been.hither-
10 executed,
and what
was Canada
erected
intol
Who se-
conded this
detei-mina-
tion, and
by whai
example
was he ani-
mated *?
What is said
of the com-
pany of
"O.ie Hun-
dred Part-
ners ?"
How had
they acted 7
What were
they obliged
to do?
What per-
sons formed
the royal
council ?
Give an ac-
count of the
powers con-
fided to
them 1
VI. Government of M. de Mesy, 1663. — 1.
Hitherto the governor had exercised in person, and
without control, all the functions of government, but
Louis resolved immediately to erect Canada into
a royal government, with a council^ and an inten-
dant, to whom should be entrusted the weighty
affairs of justice, police, finance and marine. In
this determination, he was warmly seconded by
his chief minister, the great Colbert, who was ani-
mated, by the example of Great Britain, 1o im-
prove the navigation and commerce of his country
by colonial establishments.
2. The company of the " One Hundred Part-
ners," hitherto exercised the chief power in Canada^
They were very attentive to their own interests, in
rigidly guarding their monopoly of the fur trade, but
had been all along utterly regardless of the gener-
al welfare of the colony. They were now, however,
very unwillingly obliged to relinquish their privi-
ledges into the hands of the crown.
3. Under the royal jurisdiction, the governor, a
king's commissioner, an apostolic vicar, and ft)ur
other gentlemen, were formed into a sovereign
council. To these were confided the powers of
cognizance in all causes civil or criminal, to judge in
the last resort, according to the laws and manners of
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH. 63
France, and the practice of the Parliament of Paris,
or « Coutume de Paris," as it was called. The whaiissaui
' of the legis-
general legislative powers of the crown were iai>ve pow.
reserved, to be applied according to circumstances, crown ?
CHAPTER IV,
DIVISIONS.
/. Government of the Marquis de Tracy ^ 1665.— //. Jn -what arc
Account of the Various Settlements on the American ^l'° ^'^'-
, . . , siona of
Continent at this period. Chapter IV.
L Government of the Marquis de Tracy,
1665.— 1. The Marquis de Tracy, filling the joint
character of Viceroy and Lieutenant General,
arrived in Canada, in 1665. He brought withhini
the whole regiment of De Carignac Salieres, con-
sisting of more than one thousand men, the officers
of which soon became the chief seigneurs of the
colony. This regiment had been employed for
some time in Hungary, and had acquired a high
reputation. This, with a considerable number of
other settlers, including agriculturists and artizans
with horses and cattle, formed an accession to the
colony, which far exceeded its former numbers.
2. The enlightened policy of Colbert, in thus
raising Canada into notice and consideration, was
followed by the success it deserved. To a well
regulated civil government, was added increased
military protection against the Iroquois. Security
being thus obtained, the emigration of French
lG6r>
Who now
arrived in
Canada ?■
What regi-
ment did he
bring with
him ?
What is said
of it ?
Was this nn
important
accession to
the colony ?
Whatissaid
of the policy
of Colbert {
What ad-
vantages
were ac-
quired ?
Name the
effect?
i A
II
i
■■"i'f
1 1
h
"I ■.
;fj;j
V 'hi
^ m
Vli
M
' - MS
<.ii
64
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
Whnt Bpirit
WA8 diffused
nmong the
people ?
WhakisBBid
of the
▼iceroy ?
Give an ac-
(vount of his
meaaurea t
What offeGl
waa produ-
ced r and
what pro-
poaal wna
made t
Which of
the tribes
kept alooft
and
whom did
the Mo-
hawks kill ?
Who soon
after ap-
peared at
Quebec 1
How were
they receiv-
ed ?
Describe
what occur-
red!
What was
the conse-
quence of
r.hia boast ?
settlers increased rapidly, and being promoted in
every possible way by the government, New
France rose rapidly into consideration and impor-
tance. Owing to the presence of so many soldiers,
a martial spirit was imparted to the population, and
they began to prepare to defend properly the country
of their adoption. X/'^
3. The new viceroy lost no] time in preparing to
check the insolence of the Iroquois, and to establish
a supremacy over them. He erected three forts on
the river Richelieu, the first at Sorel, the second at
Chambly, and the third farther up the river.
Overawed by these movements, and by the reports
of a large force marching against them, three of the
cantons sent deputies, with ample professions of
friendship, and proposing an exchange of all the
prisoners taken on both sides since the last treaty, to
which the viceroy agreed.
4. The fierce Oneidas and Mohawks, however,
kept aloof, and a party of the latter killed three
officers, one of whom, named De Chasy, was ne-
phew to the viceroy. When they found, how-
ever, that the French general, De Courcelles, had
begun his march ir.o their territory, an envoy
from each of these nations appeared at Quebec to
solicit peace. They were well received, and
invited to the governor's table. The conversation
happening unfortunately to fall on De Chasy's death,
the envoy from the Mohawks, in a paroxysm of
savage pride, lifted up his arm, saying, " With this
hand that young officer was slain." M. de Tracy,
in a transport of rage, told him, he should not live
to kill another Frenchman, and ordered him to be
immediately executed ; whilst the Oneida envoy
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
65
1(1
^1
was detained a prisoner. Of course, this event put
an end to all pacific overtures. Indeed, the viceroy
would not even listen to two new ambassadors,
who were sent to him. He determined immedi-
ately to take the command in person, and, being
joined by De Courcelles, and reinforced by six hun-
dred of the Carignan regiment, advanced boldly
into the enemy's country.
5. Notwithstanding every precaution had been
taken to keep his movements secret, the Indians had
received notice of De Tracy's approach. They
immediately abandoned their villages, and left him
to march through a desolate country. He found,
however, such an abundance of grain buried near
their deserted abodes, that he was enabled to sub-
sist his troops until they reached the eastern fron-
tier. The Indians, who were assembled there,
fled with precipitation into still more remote and
inaccessible retreats, and, as he could not occupy
this extensive territory, he was obliged to return
without striking any decisive blow.
6. The Marquis De Tracy continued in authority
only a year and a half, and on his return to France,
carried with him the affections of the people. He
maintained a state, which had never before been
seen in Canada. Besides the regiment of Carignan,
he was allowed to maintain a body guard, wearing
the sam.e uniform as the Garde Roy ale of France.
He always appeared, on state occasions, with these
guards, twenty-four in number, who preceded him,
four pages immediately accompanied him, followed
by five valets. It was thought, at that time, that this
style gave favorable impressions of royal authority.
7. Before this officer returned home, he placed the
What effect
had this
event ?
What did
the viceroy \
determine
to do?
V
Did the In-
dians hear
of his
approach ?
VVhat was ■
their con-
duct 1
How did he
subsist his
troops ?
Whatis said
of the In-
dians, and
of De Tra-
cy's return?
1667
What is said
of M. De
Tracy ?
What did he
maintain ?
By whom
was he
attended ?
How did he
appear on
state occa-
sions ?
Why was
this style
adopted '?
Give an ac-
' HiT
'\ Ml
f)
F2
66
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
i (
count of tlie
final pro-
ceedinss of
M. de
Tracy ?
Whom (lid
he leave as
governor
general ?
country in a state of defence, and established the
Company of the West Indies, as this new company
was called, from having been united to the other
French possessions in America, which we have not
yet mentioned* This very able governor left M. De
Courcelles to act as governor general, ^vith several
officers of great ability under his command.
-4^
Why is the
account of
the Ameri-
can colonies
given ?
Give an ac-
count of the
first attempt
made by the
English to
establish a
colony?
How was it
defeated ?
15)J
When were
Florida and
Carolina
discovered,
and taken
possession
oft
What disco-
veries suc-
ceeded
these ?
For what
purpose was
a squadron
dispatched
by Admiral
Coligny,
and
where did
it arrive ?
II. Accounts ot the various settlements
ON THE Continent at this period. — 1. Before
proceeding farther in our history, we will take a
glance at the different settlements formed on the
coasts of the Atlantic, in order to shew the situation
of Canada, at that time, with regard to the colonies
near her.
2. The first attempt made by the English in
forming a settlement was in 1583, when Sir Hum-
phrey Gilbert obtained a charter from Queen
Elizabeth, and sailed with several vessels. A
series of disasters, however, defeated the project,
and on the homeward voyage, the vessel in which
he sailed was wrecked, and all on board perished.
3. Florida, as has been mentioned in the first
part of this history, had been discovered by Sebas-
tain Cabot, and taken possession of in 1513, by
Ponc6 de Leon-and Carolina in 1520 byD'AHyon.
To these succeeded the discoveries of Verrazani in
1524<, extending from the coasts of New Jersey to
Newfoundland. In 1562, Coligny, Admiral of
France, desirous of establishing in America a
refuge for French Protestants, dispatched a squadron
to Florida, under the command of John Ribault,
but it sailed farther north than was intended, and
arrived at Port Royal entrance in Carolina. Here,
aftj
est!
ga>
mc
lefj
ye
tin
pel
an<
' fi
not
Canada under the prench.
after some deliberation, it was determined to
establish a colony, anil a fort was erected. They
gave the country the name of Carolina, in compli-
ment to Charles IX. of France, and, on going away,
left twenty-six men to keep possession. The next
year, this little company constructed a rude brigan-
tine, and embarked in it for home, but had nearly
perished by famine at sea, when they fell in with
and were taken on board an English vessel.
4. In 1564«, another expedition was planned,
and a colony established on the river St. John's in
Florida. It was on the point of being broken up,
when Ribault arrived and assumed the command ;
bringing with him supplies, and additional emigrants.
5. In the meantime, news having reached Spain,
that French Protestants were settled within the
Spanish territory. General Melendez was despatch-
ed to extirpate the heretics. On the 18th of
September, 1565, he landed, took possession of
Carolina, and proclaimed the King of Spain mon-
arch of all North Amertca.
6. A short time after this, the French fleet
having put to sea, with the design of attacking the
Spaniards in Carolina, were overtaken by a furious
storm, every ship was wrecked on the coast of Florida,
and the French Protestant settlement there left in a
defenceless state. The Spaniards, aware of this,
made their way through the forests to the French
fort, and put to death all its inmates, except a few
who fled into the woods. These subsequently
escaped, and got on board two French ships, which
had remained in the harbour. Over the mangled
remains of the French, the Spaniards placed this
inscription " We do not this as unto Frenchmen,
67
Whnt wnc
cstitMishcil?
After whom
did tliey
name tile
colony r
Whnt Jmp-
pemMl t<i
tliis littift
coinpnny?
l.'6l
Wher(! wns
nnothfr
colony (■»-
talili»hcd ?
How wns it
preservejl :
Whnt JWWH
rcKchfcd
Spnini and
\Tho8cnt to
Carolina?
)f,M
Give an ftc-
count of his
prooee*!-
ings?
What IB said
of the
French
fleet, and
of the
French
settlement
in Florida ?
What
dreadful
crime did
the Spani-
ards com-
mit ?
What he-
came of
those who
fledr
Repeat the
inscription
placed over
the French?
I! . • f<
1- li
1 I
t
3: ,l<^
!;■'
Si
I! .
i'l
in
68
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
What hnp-
pc.n« (1 to the
fugitives ?
What was
their fate ?
1 .'.(ifi
By wliom
WHS this
this outrage
avenged '(
Repeat the
insiriptiun
placed over
the Spani-
ards ?
1.5S3
How did the
attempt of
Sir H. Gil-
bert to form
a colony
end ■?
Who suc-
ceeded him?
What lands
did he take
possession
of}
Why did he
name this
territory
Virginia ?
What places
were visited
by his ves-
sels?
IAS.?
What new
colony did
Sir Walter
form ?
What mis-
take did
fl. V make t
but as unto heretics." The helpless fugitives who
had escaped, soon after their embarkation, were un-
fortunately shipwrecked. They were soon dis-
covered by the Spaniards, and were all massacred,
except a few Catholics, and several mechanics, who
were reserved as slaves. This outrage, however,
did not remain long unavenged ; for the next year,
lf)66, the Chevalier De Georges, a noble minded
soldier of Gascony, fitted out three ships at his
own expence, surprised two of the Spanish forts
on the St John's river in Florida, and hung their
garrisons on the trees. Over them, in bitter moc-
ker}', he placed this inscription, " I do this, not as
unto Spaniards or mariners, but as to traitors,
robbers and murderers." / - -i. - ^'V •
7. Sir Humphrey Gilbert made an attempt in
1583, to found an English colony on the shores of
the Atlantic, which ended in the loss of every .one
connected with the expedition. This, liowever, did
not prevent his brother-in-law. Sir Walter Raleigh,
from embarking in the same course. Having obtained
a patent from Queen Elizabeth, he sailed the next
year, and took possission of the lands lying between
the 83rd and 4jOth degrees of north latitude* To
this extensive territory, he gave the name of
Virginia, in honour of the Virgin Queen, and by
this name, all North America was, for sometime,
distinguished. The two vessels which accompanied
him, visited the coast of Carolina, and the islands
in Pamlico and Albemarle sounds.
8. During the year 1585, Sir Walter stationed
one hundred people at the river Roanoke. Their
impatience, however, to acquire riches, gave a
wrong direction to their industry, and the cultivation
of
goh
per
En
arr
RV.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
69
of the gfounil was neglected in the iille search after
gold and silver. The greater part of these settlers
perished, and the survivors were taken home to
England by Sir Francis Drake, who opportunely-
arrived with a fleet* from the West Indies.
9. Soon after Sir Francis Drake had sailed, Sir
Richard Grenville arrived with a fresh colony. In
1587, Sir Walter sent another company under
Governor White, but on his arrival, he found that
all the last company had perished, either by famine,
or by the savage nations. Notwithstanding this
dreadful circumstance, he left one hundred and
fifty people at the settlement. On the 13th of
August, this year, Manteo, the first Indian who
became a Christian, was baptized, and, on the 18th,
the first child of English parents was born. She
was the daughter of a Mrs Dare, and was named
Virginia, The sufferings of this colony must have
been dreadful, for when White returned, which,
owing to his having been taken by the Spaniards,
was not until 1590, not an individual was to be
found, they had either perished for want of food, or
been put to death by the Indians.
10. The voyage of Bartholomew Gosnold, in
1602, has been already mentioned. Martin Pring
succeeded him. He landed on the coast of Maine,
discovered some of its principal rivers, and ex-
amined the coast of Massachusetts as far as
Martha's Vineyard. In 1604, M. de Monts form-
ed the settlement at Nova Scotia, then called
Acadia.
11. In 1606, Mr. Percy, brother to the Duke of
Northumberland, went out to Virginia, and dis-
covered James' river, which he named after the
Wlinl was
ihc rt'uuU ?
Who lU'Xl
iirrivt'd in
Virginia 'r
What «liil
WhiU! llnd
on liiH arri«
val T
Did he letive
a new corn-
puny ?
What
CTfcnts took
place in
J 5b 7?
Give fln ac-
count of thy
Tate of thiy
colony r
Who suc-
ceeded Gob-
nold ?
What places
didhe visit r
1604
When was
Acadia set-
tled ?
1606
Who disco.
vered
James'
river? and
after whoi^
i
I ■.
■' 1
I
! '
i;il
,|,:hJ
I'i
70
\va% It nntn-
edT
WJmt of Iho
Loniloi)
Compiiny ?
— ortheMMt
permanent
ri(!ttl«'m«'nt
by llitt Kng-
liuh i
For whiit Is
tho ycnr
!«)«»« in«!mor-
«ble?
WlintisHnid
of tlie two
voynges
liirtde by
HudMon t
1G09
Into whftt
service did
tie eater ?
How far
Mouth did ho
Ifo ? and
what waters
did he exa-
mine ?
What ie said
ntche disco-
very of the
Hudsou
river ?
How fa* did
tMt trace it ?
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTOUY.
English king. The following year, a company-)
called the London Company, ;- / out three vessels,
under the command of Cap; ■ -T'^w^iort. This
was the first permanent settlement made by the
English in the new world, and took place one
hundred antl ten years after the discovery of the
continent by Cabot, and forty-one years after the
settlement of St. Augustine in Florida.
12. The year 1608 is memorable for the found-
ing of the city of Quebec, the first permanent
settlement made by the French in the new world,
England having preceded them only one year in
successful colonization.-^ /■ -2-
13. Dui'ing the years 1607 and 1608, Henry
Hudson, an English mariner of some celebrety,
made two voyages to the northern coasts of Ameri-
ca, with the hope of finding a passage through those
icy seas to the genial cUmes of Southern Asia. In
1609, he entered into the service of the Dutch East
Indian Company, and sailed on his third voyage.
Failing to discover a northern passage to India, he
turned to the south, and explored the eastern coast,
in the hope of finding a passage to the Pacific.
After proceeding south as far as capes Charlefl and
Henry, he again turned_^ north, and examined the
waters of Delaware bay, and following the eastern
coast of New Jersey, on the ISth of September, he
anchored his vessel within Sandy Hook. After a
week's delay, Hudson passed through the narrows,
and, during ten days, continued to ascend the noble
river which now bears his name. It was not until
his vessel had passed beyond the site of the city of
Hudson, and a boat had advanced probably higher
than the city of Albany, that he appears to have
rell
Pa
CANADA UNDER TUB FRENCH.
71
relinquished all hopes of being able to reach the
Pacific by this inland passage,
14. The following year, the Dutch East India
Company fitted out a ship, with merchandize, to
tratfic with the natives of the country which Hud-
son had explored. The voyage being prosperous,
the traflic was continued and increased. When
the English Captain Argall visited the island of
Manhattan in 1613, on his return from breaking up
the French settlement of Port Royal, he found a
few rude huts, wiiich the Dutch had erected there,
as a summer station for those who traded with the
natives. Unable to make any resistance against
the force of Argall, the Dutch quietly submitted to
ihe English claim of sovereignty over the country.
On his departure, however, they continued their
tralllc, and erected a rude fort on the southern
part of the island. In 1615, they began a settle-
ment at Albany, and erected a fort, which was
called fort Orange. They also gave the name of
New Netherlands to the country which was under
their dominion.
15. In the meantime, the little English settlement
in Virginia was reduced to the brink of ruin. Sir
George Somers, on his visiting it, found the colonists
reduced to sixty, who all embarked with him for
England, and broke up the settlement. Fortunate-
ly, however, they were met, the day after they
sailed, by Lord Delaware, who was apj)ointed
governor, and who persuaded them to return.
Under the administration of thiswise and able man,
order and contentment were again restored. New
settlers, to the amount ot three hundred, arrived
under the command of Sir Thomas Gates, and
things began to assume a new aspect.
1610
What WAt
done by Uk!
Dutrh EaHt
IiiJin Com-
pany ?
What in said
oftho tnif-
lic]
Describe the
Dutch lul-
tlement on
the i«Iantl c»f
Mnnhnttiiii
in 1613 t
Did they
■ubinit to
Argall :
What did
they after-
ward*
erect ?
When vrt*«
Albany net-
tled ?
By what
name wa«
th« eounlry
called ?
To vrhttt
state wer«
the English
in Virginia
reduced t
and what
did they do?
By tfhom
were they
met ?
What is said
of the a<l-
miniatration
of Lord De-
laware :
— of the im-
proveraen i
of the cf-
lonrl
ir
j
m
1
Hi'
t ;
1,
lil
72
Who ex-
plored the
coast of
New Eng-
land, and
g>ive it the
iiameitnow
bears ?
What at-
tempts did
ho make ?
Mow far did
it extend?
ai.'d to
whom had
it beon con-
veyed ?
What is said
<»f the Puri-
tans ?
— of their
residence i d
Holland ?
— of their
attachment
ro England?
and of their
desire I
What did
love of
country in-
duce them
to do '{
When did
they sail 1
1620
When did
they enter
Cape Cod
harbour ?
For what
purpose
Were parties
sent on
shore ?
When did
the pilgrims
land 7
EARLY SETTLEMENTS AND COLONIAL HISTORY.
16. In 1614, Captain John Smith, who had
already obtained distinction in Virginia^ explored
the coast, from the Penobscot river to Cape Cod,
with great care. He gave to this country the name
of New England, which was confirmed by Prince
Charles, and has ever since been retained. For
several years, he made various attempts to settle
this territory, which extended from the 40th to the
48th degrees of north latitude, and had been con-
veyed as absolute property to the council of Ply-
mouth, a company established in England. J - ^~.^
17. To this country a noble band of emigrants,
who, being dissenters from the established church of
England, were called Puritans, and were persecuted
for their opinions, came and formed a permanent
settlement. They had emigrated to Holland as
early as 1608. Notwithstanding they had been
driven from their endeared homes by the rod of
persecution, they loved England still, and desired to
retain their mother tongue, and to live under the
government of their native land. This love of
country, which always animates the minds of the
good and virtuous, induced them to seek a second
England in the wilds of America. They sailed
from Delft Haven in Holland, on the 1st of August,
1620, and from Plymouth in England, on the 16th
of September. After a long and dangerous voyage,
they discerned the shores of Cape Cod on the 19th
of November, and, on the 21st, entered Cape Cod
harbour. Exploring parties were sent on shore to
make discoveries, and select a place for settlement.
On the 21st of December, they landed in the
harbour, which they called Plymouth, after the
port they had sailed from.
II
x--
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
18. The settlement of New Jersey was begun, in
1623, by a party under Captain Cornelius May.
The first colonization of the province, however,
dates more properly from the founding of Elizabeth-
town in 1664<. New Hampshire was settled in
1623 — Lord Baltimore commenced settling Mary-
land in 1633 — settlements were formed in Connec-
ticut and Rhode Island in 1634< and 1636 — in
Vermont in 1664?— and in South Carolina in 1670.
19. A regular, prudent and wise plan of coloniz-
ation was commenced by William Penn in 1668,
under the right of a royal charter. He honourably
purchased the land from the Indians, and his colony,
to which he gave the name of Pennsylvania, pros-
pered more than any other. His measures were
just and enlightened, and his name will ever
be regarded with esteem and veneration.
20. From this time, colonization proceeded
rapidly, the whole coast being settled by the Eng-
lish ; the Dutch settlement at Manhattan, then
called New Belgia, and now New York, and a
purchase, made from the Indians by some Swedes
end Fins, of the lands between Cape Henlopen
and the Delaware, to which they gave the name of
Swedeland, only excepted.
73
Wlioii wa.s
vm
tho settlp-
^i
iiicnt ol
1
m^
Now Jersey
11
coniinen-
ced 1
'
M
Give an m -
count olths
' [1 jS\
o(hcr st'itk-
ments -
'ita
1
' 'list
Who com-
t
, I'TB
menced .;
f ' . Jn
wise plan of
7 ■
) ^'iiHI
Bettlement r
What (lid Jir
i ;
I)urchdB«3 ?
mBI
and wimt is
said of his
' Jsfi
colony -
— of ins
i Wk^
measures ?
vm
I
Wi
By whom
i' ^
was the
..',
tWH
wliole coast
,' '''.
hHI
settled ?
1
1
)«l
Name tiie
';:1
exception!*'?
'i^^
:IW^
m
G
N.-i
I
74»
COLONIAL HISTORY,
CHAPTER V.
DIVISIONS.
What are /. Government of M. de CourcelleSf 1668. — II. Gocernmeni
sions of of M. de Frontenac,1672. — IIL Government of M. deLa
Chapter V ? Bane, 1682.— /F. Government ofM. de Denonville,1685.
— V. Second Administration of M. de Fronienac, 1689.
1668
To what
period do
we now re-
turn "?
What im-
provements
took place f
Wh;U new
kind of im-
portutioii
arrived ia
Canada ?
What was
publislied
on their ar-
rival?
Describe the
colk'Ction ?
Wf're lliey
all disposed
of?
1670
Wiiatissaid
of the
church of
Quebec ?
It
1. Government of M. de Couhcelles. — 1.
Wc now return to the period of De Tracy's retire-
ment, and the assumption of the government by
M. de Courcelles. During his administration, little
doubt was entertained as to the permanency of
the colony. The inhabitants began to extend
their settlements, and to cultivate their lands. The
officers and soldiers had liberal "grants made to
them, and a free trade was granted to the country
generally. //^^ - Z -i'f* -f^
2. As the number of the men greatly exceeded
that of the women, several hundreds were sent
Irom France to Canada. As soon as they arrived,
an advertisement was published, to let the people
know " that a supply had been s'^nt over, and that
such as had the means of supporting a wife,
should have their choice." It is said that the
collection consisted of tall, short, fair, brown, fat,
and lean. So great was the demand, that, in
about a ibrtu'ght, the whole cargo was disposed of.
None of the historians of the time mention what
the Indians thought of this curious speculation.
3. In 1670, the church of Quebec was consti-
tuted a bishoprick ; some important measures were
also adopted for the better governing of the country,
and for maintaining peace with the •vages. The
;! i
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
trade and agriculture of the country prospered ;
and the clerical orders became more enthusiastic
than ever in their efforts to make proselytes of the
Indians.
4. A fatal calamity, however, which had been
hitherto unknown in the new world, made its
appearance among the tribes north of the St.
Lawrence, namely the small pox. This scourge,
more terrible to the savages than all the fire arms
in Europe, carried off more than half their number,
and spread a universal panic over the land.
5. Courcelles had requested his recall, and, in
1672, on his return from a journey to Cataraqui,
where he had fixed upon a spot for building a fort,
near the present scite of Kingston, he found his
place supplied. His successor was Louis Count de
Frontenac, who was destined to act an important
part in Canada.
75
What ia«aid
of trade
and agricul-
ture 1 and
of the
clerical
orders 1
Wliat cala-
mity now
visited Ca-
nada 1
What is said
of this
scourge 1
What is siiitl
of Courcel-
les ? and his
journey to
Cataraqui ?
By whom
was he sue-
ceeded ?
i|
m
1JI
jj'; f|
II. Government op de Frontenac, 1672. —
1. Frontenac was able, active, enterprising, and
ambitious : but proud, overbearing, and subject to
':^apricious jealousies. Entering, however, cordi-
ally into his predecessor's views in regard to the
fort at Cataraqui, he caused it to be built immedi-
ately, and actively promoted vast projects for ex-
ploring the interior regions of this continent.
2. The brilliant talents of M. de Frontenac
wer3 sometimes obscured by prejudices, but his
plans for the aggrandisement of Canada were
splendid and just. He possessed, however, a spirit
which would not brook contradiction. For having
neglected some order given to him, he imprisoned
the intendant general, M. de Chesnau ; the pro-
1672
Describe
Frontenac ?
How did he
conduct
public
affairs 1
H
Whatissaid
ofhis talents
and plans '
Give an ac-
count of his
arbitrary
conduct to
various per.
sons'?
m.
■ 'If
i
I
76
COLOJNIAL HISTORY.
Ill
I
Who was
liis princi-
piil oppon-
ent ]
How did tlio
rount rc-
irard it ?
VVhat was
i!ie result ]
Who ex.
plored Ca-
nada at tills
time ?
Who visited
the Indians
near the
lakes ':
What tribe
settled at
Michiliina-
ckinac ?
Where were
the chris-
tianized Iro-
quois set-
tled?
What is said
ofM.Talonr
-~ of the re-
port he had
heard ? and
of his deter-
mination ?
curator general, he exiled , the governor oi* Mon-
treal, he put under arrest ; and the abb6 de
Salignac, Fenelon, then superintending the semin-
ary of the St. Sulpicians at Montreal, he impri-
soned, under pretence of having preached against
him. His principal opponent was the hishop,
who very properly disapproved of the sale of spirits
to the Indians, which was found to produce the
most pernicious effects. The count, however,
considered it as at once extremely profitable, and
as a means of attaching them to the French interest.
The affair being referred to the French goverhment,
was decided according to the opinion of the bishop
and clergy, and the traffic in ardent spirits was
strictly prohibited. '5 - -^
3. During the administration of M. de Frontenac,
M. de Courcelles, the French general, explore-d
the greater part of Canada, and taught the Indians
to regard the colonists with some degree of awe.
M. Perrot, : - l.idefatigable traveller, visited all the
nations in the vicinity of the great lakes. A tril)e
of christianized Indians, guided by Father Mar-
quette, were induced to settle at Michilimackinac,
And the christianized Iroquois, who had been
separated from the rest of their nation, were settled
on the soutli side of the St. Lawrence, at the Sault
St. Louis. The intendant general, M. Talon,
was a man of profound views, and had done much
to extend the authority of France into the most
distant parts of Canada. Having reason to con-
clude from the reports of the Indians, that there
flowed, west of the lakes, a vast river, called the
Mississippi, or" Father of Waters," he determined
not to leave America^mtil he should ascertain' the
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
77
L
ascend?
What river
did they
descend ?
how far ?
How far did
they float
down th«
Mississippi?
truth of this important information. For this pur- ^,,q ^^^^
pose, he employed Father Marquette, who had *^.^^,o""j"
previously travelled over the greater part of Canada, '7 •'.'m »"
i - & 1 7 this impor-
andwith him he associated M. Tonti, a merchant tantinvesti-
, . gation T
of Quebec, of well known abilities ana experience.
4. They proceeded to Lake Michigan, ascended What river
■n . 1 1 II 1 ^'^ ^''t;y
t OX river, whence they crossed the country to the
river EscoAsin, (Wisconsin) which they descended,
until it unites with the Mississippi. They floated
down its stream, in a bark canoe, as far as
to some villages of the Illinois, a few miles below
the confluen<:e of the Mississippi and Missouri.
They *hen descended the river to Arkansas, or to i^o^^ fjj^ jj^
the 33rd degree of north latitude, when, being *'Sriver°r
convinced that the river emptied itself into the
Gulf of Mexico, they returned. Thus the Missis- whatissaid
sippi was discovered by the way of Canada. The "ver'*'ofthe'
advantages it held out, however, were neglected ^U^^'^^'PRi^
° 7 ' b Why werfe
for some time, owing to the death of Father Mar- ^^»*^ adyant-
° ages of this
quette, and the return of M. Talon to France. discovery
, , . , neglected ?
5. In 167*8, the Sieur (l>j La Sale, accompanied who arnv-
by Chevalier Tonti, arrived from Fiance. The FrlinccTa
king having granted h\m the seigniory of Catara- whLusLid
of de La
Sale?
qui, near fort Frontenae, he proceeded there, built
a vessel, and sailed to jNiagarn, accompanied by
Tonti, and Father Hennepin, a Flemish Recollet.
Here they remained during the winter, attending to
the fur trade, und in iiie summer, they built- a
vessel for navigating Lake Erie. They sailed up ^^^oftife?
that lake and i)rc^eded afterwards, by different .y.'^VV^
' 'J Michihma-
routes, to Michilimackinac. Thev then parted : c^inac?
. ,. , T ^"'^ °^ ^^^'r
Hennepin proceeding to the Illinois, and La Sale parting?
returning to Cataraqui. It was not until the year
1682, that the Mississippi was descended to the
G 3
Give an ac-
count of
their em.
In what
year was
the Missis.
I
;1S
i> V
i -^^
78
COLONIAL HISTORY.
I
sippi des-
cended to
the sea ?
and after
what king
was the
country
called ?
What line
of conduct
did the court
of France
adopt ?
sea. This great object was accomp]i?«hed by La
Sale. All the country watered by that mighty
river was then nominally taken possession of, in
the name of Louis XIV., in whose honour it was
named Louisiana.
6. At this period, the court of France finding
that it was impossible for Frontenac, and the
intendant, M. de Chesnau, to act together, re-
called both, and M. de La Barre was sent out as
the new viceroy.^ / 7- 2^
w
T
7
What pre-
parations
■were mak-
ing by the
Iroquois ?
In what
state was
Canada at
this period 1
How had
the military
strength
been reduc-
ed ?
Give an ac-
count of the
proceedings
of M. de La
Barre 1
By v-hom
was lie met 1
Why did he
direct his
force
against the
Senecas ?
What did he
find?
in. Government of M, de La Barre, 1682.
— 1. Soon after the appointmrnt of the new viceroy,
the Iroquois assumed a tone of defiance, and made
formidable preparations for war. These caused
great apprehensions of a general war among the
Indians, and thp btate of Canada became alarming
in the highest degree, as the whole population con-
sisted only ol'nine thousand persons.
2. The military strength of Canada had been
reduced greatly, in consequence of many of the
troops having become proprietors and cultivators of
land. M. de La Barre, however, determined upon
war, and having obtained a reinforcement of two
hundred men, advanced up the St. Lawrence.
He was met at Montreal, by a deputation from the
cantons, who made strong professions of friendship,
but hu corifjklered ther/i as unworthy of crexiit.
He directed all h.: force against the Senecas,
because it was through their countrj'^, that the
English had penetrated to the fur trade on the
lakes. He found, however, that the tribes had
determined to make common cause, and had
received ample assurances of aid from New York,
i-
■::m.
n
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
79
i.v'l
which had been taken possession of by the English.
Through their various settlements, the English held
a kind of donninion over the Iroquois country, and
they endeavoured with success to alienate them
from the French, chiefly by dealing with the tribes
on more advantageous terms.
3. The Iroquois soon found it their interest, not
only to carry all their furs to the English market, but
to buy up those of the other tribes in alliance with
France. Heavy complaints were constantly made,
by the French, but the Indians treated them with
great indifference. They shrewdly discovered, in
the eager competition between these two European
nations, the means of rendering their own position
more secure and imposing.
4». After meeting the deputies at Montreal, M. de
La Barre proceeded to the northern shore of Lake
Ontario, where he had another interview with the
Indians. He assumed a lofty tone, complained of
their inroads into the country of the tribes in alliance
with France, and of their having conducted the
English to the lakes, and enabled them to sup-
plant the commerce of his countrymen. He con-
cluded by stating, that unless reparation was made
for these injuries, with a promise to abstain from
them in future, war, and the devastation of their
country must be the immediate consequence. The
deputies very coolly replied, " that he appeared to
speak like one in a dream, and that if he would
open his eyes, he would see himself wholly desti-
tute of the means of executing these formidable
threats." With regard to the English, they said
" that they had allowed them to pass through their
country on the same principle, that they had given
WhatisBftiil
of the Eng-
lish ?
In wbat
manner did
tiie Iroquoi*
act?
By wlinin
wore coni-
plaints
made ?
WJuit did
Ibey dis-
cover ^
Whither
did M. dfc Lft
Barre pro-
ceed ]
How did he
conduct
himself?
What did he
state to
I hem ?
Repeat the.
answer 1
With regard
(o the Eng-
lish :-
♦"!>^
•■i
*■•; ■
i
m
''Ste-
80
Ct)LONIAL HISTORY.
1 ■■
ill
^
"■ • i-
?hev pro.'' permission to his people to pass." They professe^l
fu88t t'lppjselves anxious "that the hatchet should still
remain buried, unless the country granted to them
What (li.i should be attacked." The Onondago deputies guar-
podepu tils' anteed reparation for any actual plunder inflicted on
promise Ppgnch traders, but added that no more could lie
conceded, and that the army must be immediately
withdrawn. Humiliating as these terms were, after
such lofty threats and preparations, De La Barre
had no choice but to comply and return to Quel)ec.
Whfttdidhe'^'^'i>r~Here he found that a fresh reinforcement had
been landed. The letters he received from court,
intimated the expectation that he was carrying on
a triumphant war with the Five Nations, and
conveyed from the king an absurd and cruel request^
that he would send a number of Iroquois prisoners
to man his galleys.
6. When the real issue of the campaign was
reported at court, great dissatisfaction was felt. The
governor was immediately pronounced unfit for his
situation, and was superseded by the Marquis de
Denonville*
Wfts De La
Barre olilig-
eii to com-
ply?
find nt
Q^uebec ?
Repeat tho
purport of
the letters
from court ?
How was
the news of
his failure
received nt
court?
What fol-
lowed 1
1 Gfirr
Whither
did Denon-
ville nro-
ceeil ?
Did he adopt
measures of
coneilia-
tion ?
Why did he
propose to
erect a fort
at Niagara?
IV. Government of de Denonville, 1635.
— 1. This active and brave officer, immediately on
his arrival, proceeded to Cataraqui, now Kingston,
with about two thousand troops. After a very
short time, he declared his conviction, that the
Iroquois could never be conciliated, and that it was
necessary either to extirpate them, or to reduce
them to a state of entire dependance. He pro-
posed also to erect a stro.ig fort at Niagara, to
prevent them from introducing the English fur trade
into the upper lakes.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
81
'p
2. An iriiitance of treachery stains the character
of Denonville. Havin|y, under various pretences,
assembled a number of the chiefs, at fort Frontenac,
(Kingston) he iniquitously put them in irons, and
sent thom off to France, to fulfil the king's a!)surd
wishes. Ho then proceeded towards the Seneca
country, where ho met with but little opposition,
and marched for ten days, burning and destroying
all grain and provisions, not required by his troops.
Although the governor of New York remonstrated
with him, urging that the Iroquois were the subjects
of England, yet he persevered, and carried his
plan into execution of erecting and garrisoning a
fort at Niagara, He then found it necessary to
return to the Canadian side of Lake Ontario.
I 3. Scarcely had he reached home, before the
Iroquois showed that they were masters of the
country. They attacked fort Niagara, and razed
it to the ground. They covered the lake with
their canoes, attacked fort Frontenac, burned all
the corn stacks in the neighbourhood, and captured
a French barque, laden with provisions and stores.
The Indian allies of the French attacked the
Iroquois of Sorel, and committed many depredations
on the English settlements, plundering the property,
and scalping the inhabitants.
4-. At length, both parties desired peace, and a
treaty was set on foot for this purpose. Deputies
from the Iroquois proceeded to Montreal, leaving,
at two days' distance behind them, twelve hun-
dred of their countrymen, fit for immediate
action. Proud of their commanding situation,
they demanded the restoration of the chiefs, unjust-
ly seized, and of all other captives. They allowed
Rct.'itn nil
inattinco ( 1
treachery
couimitUHl
by Denon-
villo ?
Describe hia
procecdinj5;9
in the St'iiti-
ca country ?
Whntissehl
of tlu^jfovcr-
nor of Nt'W
Yorli ?
Whither diiJ
he thi n go ?
What of the-
Iroquois ?
Give nil nc-
couiu of
their pro-
ceedings ?
WhRt repri-
sals were
inadu "i
What
dinngo iifiw
took pliieo "
Describe the
proceeding's
of I Ik;
deputies f
What di't
they
demaiKl?
;■
U I
i
A:i
82
COLONIAL HlSluKY.
1
I
'. \
>
n
VVhfit.lid
thuy
threaten ?
WauDcnon-
vMle oblJKtd
to accept
these
eondilions ?
What is HO id
of this
transaction?
15 y whom
WfiH this
treaty
interrupted!
Why ?
To whnt
place did he
march '
, I Where did
iL he Uy in
wait for the
Iroquoifi \
What 'A as
the result?
Whatdidhc
then tell his
f)risoner8 1
Under what
pretence did
he detain
one of the
Iroquois?
What did he
do witli the
unfortunate
man ?
the governor only four days to consider the offer,
threatening, if not accepted, immediately to set fire to
the buildings and corn fields, and to murder the
inhabitants. The deepest consternation prevailed
at Montreal, and Denonville found himself under
the necessity of accepting these humiliating con-
ditions, and of requesting back from France the
chiefs he had so basely sent thither. This deep and
deserved mortification was a just recompence for
his treachery to the Indians. X-^ -JZ -v <
5. This treaty was interrupted by the management
of a young Huron chief, named Kondiaronk, or the
Rat. He was mortified at the French making
peace with the Iroquois, without consulting the
Hurons, vvho wished them exterminated. In order
to accomplish his intentions, he marched with a
chosen band to Cataraqui. Hearing that the
deputies and hostages to conclude the treaty were
to pass down the St. Lawrence, he proceeded
onwards, and laid wait for them just above the
Cascades, about thirty miles from xMontreal. Here
he killed, or captured them, as they landed from
their canoes. He then informed those whom he had
made prisoners, that this had been done at the com-
mand of the governor, who had pretended to him,
that they were a party coming to plunder the French
settlements. He seemed to be quite shocked at
having been seduced into such an act of treachery,
and sent them all home, except one, whom he
kept under pretence of replacing one of his warriors
whom he had lost at the Cascades. He then
returned to Michilimackinac, where, delivering the
unfortunate prisoner to the French commander, he
so represented matters as to induce him to put him to
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
83
death. His next step was to set at liberty an old
Iroquois, who had witnessed the execution. " Go,"
said he, " return to your country, and spend the re-
mainder of your days in peace. Relatti to the tribes
the barbarous conduct of the French, who, while
they are amusing your nation with oflers of peace,
seize every opportunity of robbing and murdering
them, and tell them that all my entreaties could not
save the life of one man, whom I took from your
tribe, and adopted to replace the warrior I lost at the
Cascades." This masterpiece of dissimulation had
the desired eflect. The Iroquois, instead of com-
ing, as Denonville exp -d, to conclude a treaty,
landed on the island ot Montreal to the number of
twelve hundred, and laid it waste with fire, killing
a thousand of the colonists, and carrying off two
hundred prisoners. After spreading devastation
over the whole island, they embarked in their
canoes, having lost only thirty of their warriors.
6. The war on both sides was, at this time,
carried on with the greatest barbarity. The French
gave, for every human scalp, the sum of forty livres,
and the Iroquois rushed on the French with such
suddenness, that the war whoop of the victor, and
the death shriek of the vanquished, were heard
almost at the same moment. The English, at
Albany, were so much alarmed, that they prepared
to abandon the country, but, at this crisis, the new
England colonies came to a mutual understanding,
and formed a coalition for self-defence.
7. The state of affairs in Canada appeared alto-
gether desperate. The fort of Niagara had been
razed by the Indians, — fort Frontenac was blown
up, and abandoned by the French, — and two ships.
Who (lid ho
then Hc't Ht
libcrly 7
What did h«
suy K) him 1
Whiit nje«.
nnf^r did he
aciid tu the
iribc*?
lliid I'list
th'- i)i-
toiHuul
tin ct V
Whuff did
the Irotjuuis
land ? und
what dt!va»-
tatioii did
tlicy com-
iiiit I
What wae»
the result "r
In what
manner was
the war
carried on ■
Wliat iscaid
of the
French ?
and of thf
lro(iuoia'?
Give an ac-
count of the
English
colonists r
— of tile
afl'airs in
Canada t
— of Nia-
gara ?
— of fort
Frontenac
^•'4
I
II
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)
1.0
I.I
1^ 1^
1^
u
2.0
1.8
1.25 1.4 1.6
<
6"
►
v]
<^
/}
7
^ ,>*
v>v
^V
o
7
/A
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580
(716) 873-4503
b^
^^
84
COLONIAL HISTORY.
(rive Rii ac-
count of two
ships ?
What
thrcmtennd
to destroy
the colony ?
Who was it
necessary to
place at the
JicaiJ of
affuira ?
In whom
were Uu-te
qiiHlilics
I'ound unit-
ed ?
that were built for the purpose of navigating lake
Ontario, were burnt, to prevent them from falling
into the hands of the Iroquois. War, famine, and
disease seemed as if combined for the utter des-
truction of the colony.
8. In tiiis extremity, it was judged necessary to
place at the head of affairs, an otBcer possessing
energy of character ana address in dealing with
the natives. These qualities were found united in
the Count de Frontenac, who, during his former
administration, had made himself both beloved
and feared by the Indians. /' ^'
1GS9
^^'hoIn did
Frontenac
brins with
him ?
What is sale
iH' Fronten-
ac's man-
ners ]
What hopes
. did he en-
tertain?
Whom did
he send to
thelroquois'
undfor what
purpose ?
W'hat mes-
sage was
sent by
Oureon-
hare ?
Give an ac-
count of
their
answer ?
What did
they choose
to consider
Onintliio?
V. Second Administration of M. de Fron-
tenac, 1689. — J. The count brought out with him
the captive chiefs, whomDenonville had so unjustly
seized. So fascinating were his manners, that he
completely gained their favour ; Oureonhar6, the
principal one, remaining, ever after, niost strongly
attached to him. All the chiefs, indeed, had so great
a regard for him, that he entertained hopes of con-
ciliating the Iroquois without much difficulty. With
this view, he sent a deputy of that nation with four
of his captive countrymen, to announce his return,
and his wish to resume amicable relations. Oure-
onhar6 transmitted a message, requesting them to
send an embassy to their ** ancient father", from
whom they would experience much tenderness and
esteem.
2. The Iroquois council sent back the same
deputies, with six belts, intimating their resolutiop.,
which was expressed in lofty and bitter terms.
Choosing to consider "Oninthio" one and the
same, though they knew that Frontenac was not
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
85
the oflfending person, they complained, " That liis
rods of correction had been too sharp and cutting;
that tlie roots of the tree of peace, which he had
planted at Fort Frontenac, had been withered by-
blood, and the ground had been polluted." They
demanded atonement for these injuries, and that
Oureonhare, with his captive companions, should
be sent back, previous to the liberation of the
French prisoners. Oninthio would then be at
liberty, they said, to plant again the tree of liberty,
but not in the same place.
3. Two circumstances emboldened the Iroquois
to take so high a tone at this period. The first was,
that, in consequence of the revolution in England,
the cause of James II. was warmly embraced by
the Fren^yh, and the two kingdoms were at open
war. On this account, the Indians could depend
upon the cordial co-operation of the English. The
second was, that they were engaged in a treaty
with the Ottawas, for a better market for their
furs.
4-. Frontenac, finding his attempts at negociation
fruitless, resolved to act with such vigour, as to
humble the Iroquois. He therefore collected his
allies, and divided them amongst his regular troops,
and several English settlements were surprised and
pillaged — Schenectady, the frontier town of New
York, was attacked by a party of one hundred
French, and a number of Indians; the fort and
every house was pillaged and burnt, and all the
horrors of Indian warfare let loose upon the inha-
bitants. The English accounts say that sixty-three
men, women and children, were massacred in cold
blood.
H
Wbat (lid
they com-
plain of?
What ditl
Uiey
demand
What did
they say of
Oflinthio r
Why did thf
Iroquois
asMuine so
lofty a toner
Mention the
first cause ?
What was
tile con8«-
queneo ?
Mention the
second
reason >
1690
How did
Frontenar
resolve to
act?
Give an ac-
count of his
measures r
— of the
attack on
Schenec-
tadv r
Whaldolhr
English a« -
counts SUV "'
'•■•J
i-
86
COLONIAL HISTORY.
1 6J0
What vvfig
his next
cure 1
Was this
effecttd ?
Whntissaid
of tho
Iroquois ?
— of the
other
nations {
Repeat the
excuses
made by the
Ottawas ?
What was
said of the
Hurons 1
To what
people was
the atten-
tion of
Frontenac
next
directed ?
By whom
was
this plan
carried out?
Describe
the plan of
attack ]
Was the ar-
rival of this
squadron
expected ?
How did
Frontenac.
provide for
the defence
of Quebec ?
Whan did
tho squad-
f). His next care was lo send detachments, to
convey to Montreal, the furs, which had been
stored at Michilimackinac. This thev effected,
and a large i)arty, who attempted to attack them,
was completely defeated. Notwithstanding these
successes, the Iroquois maintained the same hosti-
lity and haughtiness. The old allies of the French,
seeing them resume their former energy, determined
to prefer them to the English. The Ottawas
owned that they had made some progress in a
negociation with the English, but, that as soon as
they heard of the return of "their ancient father,"
they had broken it oft". The Hurons denied having
entered into any treaty, which could detach them
from their " beloved Oninthio." yj- ^
6. The attention of Frontenac was called, in the
autumn of this year, from the Indians to the Eng-
lish, who had determined to strike a blow, which,
they hoped, would deprive the French of all their
possessions in America. This was a plan of attack
on Canada, which was carried out by the English
colonists, at an expense of JC 15,000. It was two-
fold : first, by land, and inland navigation on the
southern frontier, and second, by a fleet sent from
Boston to attack Quebec.
7. The squadron, under the command of Sir
William Phipps, appeared as far up the river as
Tadousac, before the alarm reached Quebec.
Frontenac immediately hastened to strengthen the
defences of the place, which consisted of rude
embankments of timber and earth, and to put it
into as good condition, as it was possible for him
to do in so short a time.
8. On the 16th of October, the squadron, con-
ments, to
at! I)een
effected,
k tliem,
ng these
"e hosti-
F'rencli,
erinined
Ottavvas
«s in a
»oon as
fath
er,
?j
havint'
h tliern
J in the
e £ng-
which,
ill their
attack
'nglish
s two-
3n the
from
f SiV
er as
5 bee.
D the
rude
ut if
him
ion-
..
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
sibling of Ihirty-lbiir vessels of diflerent descriptions,
advanced as far as Beaiiport. Sir William Phipps
iiumediately sent a flag of truce on yhore, to sum-
mon the town to surrender. This was gallantly
rejected by Fronlenac. That oificer, who was a
man of great pride, lived at the lime in the castle of
St. Louis, amidst all the splendour he could possibly
surround himself with. Being resolved to astonish
the English otTicer, who was sent on shore with
the flag of truce, he caused him to be met by a
French major, who placed a l)andage over his i) es,
and conducted him a very circuitous route to the
castle. Every delusion was practised, to make him
believe that lie was in the midst of a numerous
garrison. On arriving at the castle, the bandage
was removed, and he found himself in the presence
of the governor general, the intendant, the bishop,
and a large staff of French oflicers in full uniform,
who were clustered together in the middle of the
hall. With the g; 3atest self-possession, the young
oflicer presented to Frontenac, a summons to sur-
render in the name of William and Mary, king and
queen of England. Frontenac gave a most spirited
answer, refusing to acknowledge any king of Eng-
land but James II. The Englishman wished to
)iave his answer in writing. Frontenac peremptorily
refused, saying " I am going to answer your master
by the cannon's mouth. He shall be taught that
this is not the manner in which a person of my
rank ought to be summoned." The bandage being
replaced, the officer was conducted, with the same
mysteries, to his boat, and was no sooner on board
the admiral's vessel, than the batteries began to
play upon the fleet.
87
roil nrrivo
at Beau-
port ?
Wliat was
sent by Sir
Willium ?
Was it
acctjjted ?
Where did
Frontenac
reside ?
What did he
resolve?
and by
whvim waa
the oflicer
met 1
WJiat was
practised
upon hira T
In whose
presence did
he lind
himself?
What was
the conduct
the English
officer ?
Whom did
Frontenac
refuse to
{acknow-
ledge ?
What did
thcEnglisli-
inan re-
quest? and
what was
Froutenac's
answer f
In what
jnanner was
he conduct-
ed back ?
What oc-
curred
afterwards 1
;i
■:M
f i
Hi
Hir-
88
1690
Where tli»l
thu English
land ? and
whftt recep-
tion did they
meet r
Describe the
bombard-
ment ?
What were
the vessels
compelled
to do t
Whiiblook
place on the
lOlhr
Give an ac-
count of the
battle of the
ioth ?
When did
they return
to Boston 1
With what
wna this
expedition
attended ?
Why did
not the
expedition
against
Montreal
take place ?
What did
this enable
Fronienac
to do ?
COLONIAL HISTORY.
9. On tlie I8th, fifteen hundred English troops
landed near the river St. Charles, but not without
sustaining great loss from the constant fire kept up
by the French from amongst the rocks and bushes.
Four of the largest vessels were anchored oppo-
site the town, and commenced a bombardment }
but the fire from the batteries was directed with
such effect, as to compel them to remove up the
river beyond Cape Diamond. A sharp ekirmish
took place on the 19th, and on the 20th, an action
was fought, in which the French made a gallant
stand, and comi)elled the English to retreat to Beau-
port, leaving their cannon and ammunition. Two
days after, they re-embarked and returned to
Boston.
10. Owing to the bad management of Sir Wil-
liam Phipps, this expedition was attended with
great loss of life, seven or eight of his vessels being
wrecked in the St. Lawrence. The expedition
against Montreal did not take place at the appoint-
ed time, owing to a want of concert between the
parties, and Frontenac was tlius enabled to concen-
trate all his strength, and oppose the plans of the
English with vigilance and success. ./. jr_
troops
Iwithout
cept up
)U8hes,
oppo-
ment j
d with
up the
irmish
action
gallant
) Beau~
Two
led to
Ik Wil-
d with
s being
edition
>point-
en the
oncen-
of the
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
CHAPTER VI.
DIVISIONS.
89
/. Contimndion of the jUminislralion of M. de Fivntenac, ^^''i>?V ^^^
1691. — //. Mminstralion of M. dc Caillicres, 1698. — of Cknpter
///. Administration of M. dc Vaudreuil, 1708. ^^«
1. Continuation OF THE Administration of
M. DE Frontenac, 1691.-1. During the year
1691, the Iroijuoie, with their Enghsh and native
allies, advanced along the river Sorel, or Richelieu,
to attack Montreal. De Cailliercs, a very able
officer, then held the command of that city. He
had assembled nearly eight hundred Indians, in
addition to his own countrymen, and the assailants,
after a very sharp contest, were obliged to retreat.
They burnt thirty houses and barns, and carried
off several prisoners, whom they put to the most
cruel torture.
2. At length, however, M.de Frontenac, by the
unremitting vigour of his measures, secured the de-
fence of the colony so far, that, in 1692, the in-
habitants were enabled to cultivate their lands, and
the fur trade was renewed and carried on with
considerable advantage.
3. In the beginning of 1694-, the Iroquois made
overtures of peace. Two Onondagoes arrived at
Montreal, and asked the governor if certain
deputies, who were on their way, would be receiv-
ed. Though they were answered in the alurmative,
several months elapsed before they appeared. They
were well received, and brought several belts with
thera, one of which expressed the most friendly
H2
I CD I
What is said
of the
Iroquois.?
By wliom
was Mon-
treal cora-
inaiukil ?
What troops
had he
assomblcd ?
and what
was the
lesult ?
Give an ac-
count of
their f ruel-
lits :
\09i
What did
Frontenac
at lenj;th se
cure for the
colonists '
1C94
W'hat over-
tures did the
Iroquois
now make ?
Who arrived
at Montreal?
Did they
arrive
quickly ?
How were
Ihey receiv-.
ed? and
what is saiJ.
1
(:
I
i
I
t'
t ■
f
i
90
COLONIAL HISTORT.
nriliebelta'?
KiOl
Wlio ac-
i'i»mpiiiiit(|
tlioni honu!?
Who re-
turned with
Oiiicon-
hnr6]
Wliatissaid
of the belts?
What sei'in-
C(l to b«5
r.untetnplat-
t'x\ by them ?
How (lid
Fronlenac
act ?
What did he
endeavour
to gain 7
Give an ac-
count of his
proceed-
ings'}
1696
Into what
canton did
iho French
troops
march 1
How did
they receive
a notice
from the
Indians 1
Did they
proceed ?
Describe the
order of
battle 1
Did the
Five Na-
tions ap.
pear?
Wliatissaid
of their prin-
cipal for-
tress 1
disposition, and solicited the restoration of the fort
at Cataraqui.
4. On their return home,Oureonhar6 accompanied
them. When he came back, he brought with him
several persons of distinction, who had been long
held in captivity by the Indians. Though the first
belts brought by the deputies was friendly, the others
were obscure, and all attempts to obtain an explan-
ation were fruitless. All that was contemplated,
merely seemed to be "to suspend the hatchet."
The Count rejected all the belts except one, declar-
ing that unless more friendly sentiments were
entertained, he could not long suspend the threa-
tened blow.
5. Unwilling to come to an open rupture with a
people who could muster three thousand warriors,
he endeavoured to gain time. In the meanwhile, he
re-established the fort at Cataraqui, and strengthened
the outposts, intending in the summer to commence
more active measures.
6. At length, in June, 1696, all the forces that
could be mustered at Cataraqui marched into the
canton of Onondago. On reaching a lake, they
found, suspended from a tree, two bundles of rushes,
which intimated that fourteen hundred and thirty-
four warriors were waiting to engage them. They
sailed across the lake immediately, and formed
themselves, in regular order of battle, expecting to
engage their enemies. De Cailli^res commanded
the left wing, the Chevalier de Vaudreuil, the right ;
and De Frontenac, then seventy-six years of age,
was carried in the centre in an elbow chair. The
Five Nations, however, did not appear, and their
principal fortress was found reduced to ashes. It
h
sj
tJ
t^
(|
!
ytnutum
I j
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
soon, indeed, became evident, that the Indians had
determined to let them march through their country-
unmolested. H /^ - 3
7. The Oneidas sent deputies to Frontenac, but
he would accept nothing siiort of unconditional
surrender. De Vaudreuil marched into their coun-
try, and laid it waste, /t had been determined to
treat the Cayugas in the same manner, but the
Count returned rather suddenly to Montreal, for
which the French writers severely censure him.
He might, it is thought, have completely humbled
the Iroquois at this time. He could not, however,
be prevailed upon to destroy the canton of the Goyo-
quins (or Cayugas),of which his friend Ourconhar6
was chief.
8. The shameful manner in which the Indian
allies of the French were treated, with regard to
their chief source of wealth, the fur trade, gave
continual cause of complaints and discontent.
This traffic was carried on by an adventurous but
desperate race, called " coureurs de bois.^^ It vyas
a strict monopoly, the merchants fitting out the
coureurs with canoes and merchandize, and reaping
profits so ample, that furs to the value c ;^000
crowns were procured by French goods worth
1000 crowns.
9. As soon as the Indians found out the true
value of their commodities, they made loud and
incessant complaints. In order to conciliate them,
it was proposed that they should bring their own
furs, and dispose of them at Montreal. The
governor, however, and the other members of the
administration, objected, that this would bring the
Indian allies, from the retirement of their forests,
91
$:\:
WImt soon
: 1
bccmiio
«'
evident ?
i
ij
Dill Fron-
'•1 .
tenac ac-
1 •
cept the
overtures of
!■ . .■<
llieOncidas?
i] iO
Who march-
1
' J
ed into their
wl 1
territory?
"* 1
Why do the
'Ql
French wri-
M
ters censure
ii
Frontennc 1
■,
What is it
i
il
thoujjht Im
TH
miglit have
V:
done at tliiti
time ]
Why did he
\
return ?
1
What pave
the Indians
just cause of
'' ►
offence?
'\i t h
r
•«i *.. , i
" ■^11
By whom
1'^'
was this
trafllc car-
1 f f
ried on?
T< r; m
Whaiissaid
< 1
of this traf-
llc 1 and of
the profits
' A -
arising from
■■f:
it?
Did the In-
1!
-.
■ 1
dians sub-
■'' t
mit to this?
What was
proposed ?
! n
What ob-
jection was
'j^H
made to
;IS
this r
al
P5-»-
92
COLONIAL HISTORY..
Whnt vvns
dri'uiifd r
ino7
WImliHsniil
of tlie Iro-
quis nnd
KiiKlisli ?
Tluouirli
u'lioin were
nfgncia-
Uoiis ciitcr-
(;il ilUD?
Wlitit ro-
tardid
ilit'iii ?
How VV!13
huil litis i*
into the immediate neighboiirhooil of the Five
Nations, anil of the British ; and they dreaded that,
while the profits of the fur trade would be lost,
a general confederation of the tribes might bo
elVected.
10. In the meantime, the Troquois continued the
war with vigour, though both they and the English
began to wish for peace. Negociaiion? were,
h(>vvev'er, entered into with them, through Ourcon-
har6, in whom Frontenac ]>laced great and deserved
confidence, but his sudden death at Quebec retarded
them. Their success was, however, secured by
their sue- . , t-, . , o i
cea8 Hecur- the li'caly 01 peacc signed at Hyswick, beptember
12th, 1697, and the English and French governors
mutually entered into arrangements for maintaining
wiifit rfTcct harmony among the Indians. The anxious desire
manifested by both nations to secure the friendship
of the Iroquois, flattered that bold and deceitful
people, and gave them an exalted ojjinion of
themselves. The object of both the French and
the English should have been to diminish their
power, but this rather tended to increase their con-
sequence and conceit.
11. Soon after the conclusion of peace, Louis
Count de Frontenac died in the seventy-eighth year
of iiis age, upwards of twenty of which he had spent
Whfitissnid j,^ Canada. His great personal abilities preserved this
colony to France, and always secured to him the
confidence of the king, the respect of his oflicjers,
Where was q^j tjyg esteem of the Indians. He was buried in
he buried i
the Recollet church at Quebec, which formerly
stood near the site of the present English cathairal.
only memo- The only memorial of him now to be found in th :
"^'^ ^o'l)? city, is in the street which was called, from h ^
Whfit
fihoulil have
been the ol»-
ject of l)()th
nationa ?
1G98
When did
FrontcHuc
die^
now
found in
Q,utbec T
'imiixr MirVir' MnonO oimani
JiUlliUy IXUliiU, .»^uuk4v ouwck.
Five
il that,
e lost,
fht be
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
II. AdMINISTRATIC . OF INI. DE CaILLIEvRES,
1698. — 1. Frontenac was succeeded by De Cail-
lidres, who had been for some time governor oi
Montreal. He administered the afluirs of the colony
with more steadiness and prudence, and with equal
vigour and address, and, in 1700, eflecied a general
pacification amongst the Indian tribes. Upon the
exchange of prisoners which took place at this
period, a most surprising and mortifying fact tran-
spired. The natives eagerly sought their homes ;
the greater part of the French captives, however,
were found to have contracted such an attachment
to the wild freedom of the woods, that neither the
commands of the king, nor the entreaties of their
friends, could induce them to quit their Indian
associates.
2, Peace had scarcely been concluded between
the savage tribes, when it was broken by their
civilized neighbours. The succession of Philip of
Anjou to the throne of Spain, gave rise to a long
and eventful war between France and Spain. It
was begun by Louis XIV., with every prospect of
giving law to all Europe. Instead of this, the
exploits of our great Marlborough and Prince
Eugene, and the fields of Blenheim and Ramilies
reduced him to the lowest condition, and at one
time seemed to place his throne in peril. The
French colonists were thus left to their own
resources, while England conceived the bold design
of uniting within her territory, the whole of North
America.
2. The lamented death of De Cailli6res, its able
governor, placed Canada in a critical state, and
endangered the French power in the colony.
93
\C>{)«i
By wliitm
ri
WHH
FronU MHc
1
buocckJciI T
i;(«t
1
How iliil hi'
i!i
HdiiiiiiiHtcr
ftiriiirs? nn»J
)
wliut (lid li«
( nvri ?
What trjins-
^
pind ut the
'^^1
i'xriitnige of
piiaontru ?
' ^ 1
WlmtiHHaia
of llic
. i.a
iiativea ?
*'i
— of l\\(
1
KniuU 1
By wliom
1-
was the; ntw
1
peace
\
broken ?
1 t(<'i
1
What did
J
the succes-
-3 b
sion of
,' w^^
Philip giv«*
1
rise to ':
II
By whom
' 1
was il
M
begun ?
D
Wliatiasaid
ff
of Marl-
M
borough and
;l
Prince
' M
Eugene ?
;;S
V 9
What was
1 M
the consp..
Pfl
quence r
I fl
What dt.
sl
sign wn«
formed by
' iW
England ?
" m
170S
1
What is Bail',
flH
of the death
i^
of De
Caillieres :
' ■!
\n
COLONIAL inSTORY.
WllO H\IC-
rt'c.dcd ] niid
luivv did li«!
iiiiinii|!;<^
|tiililir
uiriiirH ?
ITlIM
IlItU Wllltt
t'ttuntry did
)n' curry iiid
wtirliUr
<>|)t;rtitit)iiH ?
NVlml w:\H
flm rrBnll f
How \\ i\s II
religious
!tniiiio>iiy
t iigfiidtrttl?
Wliiil (irct
hud tliis 1
WhatiRKiiid
<tl' lli<? New
Knglaiidoi's?
— of Hoirifi
oltlit) Eng-
lish roloii-
isls in
power i
— oCiho
Iroquois?
In what
munncr
were tlicy
cniihlcd to
do tlllH ' uiid
wliHt 'hiil»its
were foster-
v(\ in thum?
\\\. Administration or M. de Vaudueuil,
1703. — 1. The Count de Vautlreuil, wlio Hucrced-
0(1, proved himself worthy of his liigh olVicc, nnd
for several years managed to prevent the colonists
from l)eing molested, and to cherish the trade and
cultivation of the country. In 1708, he carried
warlike operations into the liritish frontier settle-
ments, having previously negociated for the neutra-
lity of the Iro(|uois, who were flattered by being
treated as an in(lej)erulent ))ower. Little success,
however, attended these operations, and he was
soon compelled again to resume a defensive
])osition.
2. The cruel persecutions of the Protestants in
France, caused, at this time, a religious animosity
to be added to the hatred entertained towards
the French. This unfortunately encouraged a
sj)irit of discord amongst the colonists themselves.
A people, like the New Knglanders, who had
themselves but just escaped from persecution,
could not look with indilference upon their perse-
cuted French Protestant brethren. Some of the
])ersons in ])ower amongst them, however, did not
sympathize in this sentiment, and estrangement
from each other, and opposition to authority
encreased daily, y^- •^ *t^
3. During all the changes which took place in
the colonies, it is surprising how the Iroquois con-
trived to preserve their neutrality. The situation of
their country between the French and English
possessions contributed to this neutrality, as they
had it in their power to gain information on both
sides. The court that was paid to them by both
powers, probably fostered in them habits of dia-
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
9;')
KimulalioM. Wlien llie Eiii!;lisli callcMl llie Five Na- ^^l*;".* "!'/''»
* dill thii h ivr
lioMH to assist llierii aeairiBt the Krencli, lliey showed ^nionH
llic greatest urivvillirigness. They allegeil, that *'vvhen ^y^^^j ^j.^,
they concludeil a treaty, they intended to keep it, ""> *"> •
but that the Kiiropeans seemed to enter into sucfi
engagements, solely for the purpose of breaking ^„*"''j""g'jjj'
them;" and one old chief, with the rude iVeedom """'•'
of his country, intimated that ** the nations were
both dru!dc."
I roi»
4. In 1709, a person of the name of Velch laid Whiupinu
before the court ot Queen Anne, a plan tor the propoani ?
concpiest of Canada, and was supj)lieil with
authority and resources, suppossed to bo sulficient
for its accomplishment. The English forces which HowwnHit
had been destined for the St. Lawrence, were,
however, required in Portujial ; and thus the Whut did
f»» • I Ar , ., 1 I • II tlii8«na»)lf
Alarquis de Vautlreuu liad time to make better Vmidnuii
,. , ,. to do]
preparations lor delonce.
5. Tlio British, in the meantime, had occupied oivo an ic
Lakes George and Champlain, and erected forts, ptocoedinjjs
But the Iroquois treacherously deceived them, and tisii?^ nn.'i
attempted to poison the water they drank. They "quoisV'
immediately abandoned the enterprise, and returned the'resuiT?
to New York, after burning their canoes, and iodu-
cing their forts to ashes.
6. Canada now enjoyed a short interval of What is said
repose, though it was understood that the Englisii Eugiis'^ii?
were making active prc})arations for a fresh expedi-
tion, and were sparing no pains to secure the co-
operation of the Five Nations. At this time, the with whom
French were engaged in a desperate struggle with Krendynt
an Indian nation, called the Outagamis, or Foxes. ^^"""^
These people, who dwelt in tlie upper territor)-, were nrnte'IvrVo
at last reduced to the necessity of humbly soliciting ^''cJd'^V'"'
I'
n
I.-}
96
What WM
tbo issue ?
"What took
place in
irii ?
What hefel
the lleet ?
JIow many
•vessels did
the British
Jose ?
Name the
conditions
■of the peace
of Utrecht
in 1713?
What ofi\(;t
had this up-
ou Canada ?
What mea-
sures were
laken by the
Maiquis 1
Foi what
purpose was
an assess-
ment levied?
What is said
of the ad-
ministration
ofM. de
Vnudreuil ?
jriOand 1:21
Who visited
Cnnada at
this timet
COLONIAL HISTORY.
terms of peace, but the French were persuaded by
their savage auxiliaries, to push matters to the last
extremity, and this unfortunate tribe was nearly
exterminated.
7. A combined land and sea expedition against
Canada took place in 1711. This expedition was
shamefully managed, and the British fleet, owing
to tempestuous weather, and ignorance of the coast,
met with so many disasters that it was obliged to
return to Boston. They lost at the Seven Islands,
near the mouth of the river St. Lawrence, in one
day, eight vessels, and eight hundred and eighty-four
officers, soldiers and seamen. x >^ - -^ -
8. The restoration of peace between France and
England, by the treaty of Utrecht, took place in
1713, by which France retained Canada, but ceded
Acadifi and Newfoundland, and made over to Great
Britain all her claims to the sovereignty of the Five
Nations. This once more left the colony an inter-
val of rest, which lasted ten years, during which
her trade and resources were greatly increased.
The Marquis de Vaudreuil availed himself of the
peace, to strengthen the fortifications of Quebec and
Montreal, the training of the military, amounting to
5000 in a population of 25,000, was carefully
attended to, and barracks were constructed. An
assessment was levied on the inhabitants for the
support of the troops and the erection of fortifica-
tions. During the remainder of M. de Vaudreuil's
administration, which was terminated by his death
in 1725, the province prospered under his vigilant,
firm and just government.
9. Charlevoix, a French traveller, visited Canada
in 1720 and 1721, and gives a most interesting
,
Jdby
last
[early
[ainst
was
ring
loast,
Id to
[nds,
one
four
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
description of the country. Quebec then contain-
ed about seven thousand inhabitants, both the
upper and lower towns were built, and the view from
the summit of the rock, when the shores should be
cultivated, he anticipated could not be equalled.
The society was extremely agreeable, and the
French language spoken in its greatest purity. The
military officers, and the noblesse, however, under
this gay exterior, concealed great poverty. They
considered that their English neighbours knew better
how to accumulate wealth then they did, but
were quite ignorant how to enjoy it, whilst they
understood thoroughly the m.ost elegant and agree-
able modes of spending it. The only eruployment
suited to their taste was the fur trade, and little
fortunes were occasionally made, but they were in
such haste to expend these in pleasure and display,
that he compares them to little hillocks of sand in
the deserts of Africa, which rise 'and disappear
almost at the same instant.
10. The patient and laborious pursuits of agricul-
ture had, at this time, drawn little attention ; the
lumber trade was yet in its infancy ; and the
absence of gold and silver had always caused New
France to be regarded as of little importance. The
coasts of the St. Lawrence were already laid out
in seigneuriesr and tolerably cultivated. On the
river Becancour, dwelt a baron bearing the title
of that river, and holding the office of inspec-
tor of highways, though he lived almost in a
desert. Three Rivers was an agreeable place, con-
taining about eight hundred inhabitants; the iron
mines had not yet been worked, though they had
been for some time discovered.
97
1720
What does
he say of
Quebec 1
1.
t
j'
"'i
1, ^H
— of the so-
ciety, lan-
guage, and
noblesse ?
— of their
opinion of
theEnglishr
Mil
— of tht
fur trade?
To what
does he
compare
these little
fortunes ?
Whatissaid
of agricul-
ture ?
— of the tim-
ber trade ?
— of the ab-
sence of gold
and silver T
How were
the coasts
laid out ?
1
Where did
he find a
highwaj
insi)ector ?
'^1
Whatissaid
ofTiiree
Rivers ?
li
1
98
COLONIAL HISTORY.
What is said
ofllie dis-
trict of St.
Francis ?
— of the
beauty of
the island of
Montreal ?
— of the
population ?
— of the
Indians :
How did he
reach Lake
Ontario ?
What is said
ofKingston?
How was
his voyajje
perforraed 1
What river
did he enter?
Whom did
he find
there ?
Whatissaid
of the Falls?
11. Coasting along the southern shore of Lake
Si. Peter, he made particular observations on the
district of St. Francis, where, though the land was
of excellent quality, he found the fanners few and
poor. Of the beauty of the island and city of
Montreal, he speaks in terms of great admiration,
as indeed most subsequent visitors have done. He
makes no estimate of the population, but we know,
from other sources, that in 1720 it did not exceed
three thousand, though both the upper and lower
parts of the town had been built, and a suburb had
been commenced. The neighbouring villages of
Sault St. Louis and Montmagny were inhabited by
friendly Indians, who served as barriers against
their more savage countrymen. ,^/, - -^^
1"2. Above Montreal, only detached stations fop
defence and trade existed, and he passed with his
suite, through the rapids, to Lake Ontario, in
Indian canoes. At fort Cataraqui, now Kingstony
his description gives no intimation of the existence
of cultivation or settlement. Hia voyage along the
southern shore, performed in slender canoes, ob-
liged him to follow every winding, and often to
sail many miles out of the direct way.
13. At length, he reach-^d the river Niagaray
and came to a cottage which was inhabited by
the Sieur de Joncaire, Here he found several
officers of rank, and a few soldiers, but apparently
little cultivation,
14<. Charlevoix, of course, visited the Falls,
which must have been somewhat different then,
than they now are, if we may trust to the represen-
tation given of them by Father Hennepin, who
was there about twenty years before Charlevoix.
IS,
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
99
in
This sketch represents a projecting rock upon the
west, or Canadian side of the river, which turned
a part of the water upon the main fall. Nothing
of this kind now exists, therefore a change must
liave taken place, but of what amount, no monu-
ments remain to point out. The general opinion
is, that they have receded considerably, and this
opinion is borne out by Professor Lyell, and the
principal geologists of Canada and the United States.
15. The Indians carried the canoes of the party
from the ri'^er below, to the river above the Falls,
and after viewing these amazing cataracts with
great delight, they embarked and proceeded to Lake
Erie. Charlevoix speaks of the climate with rap-
ture, and says that, as he sailed along the Canadian
shore, he found " water clear as the purest foun-
tain, abundance of game, and a beautiful landscape,
bounded by the noblest forests in the world."
16. Five days sail along these lovely shores,
brought him to Detroit. He regarded this as the
most beautiful and fruitful part of all Canadac A
French fort had been erected fifteen years before,
but various untoward accidents had reduced it to
almost nothing. Then he proceeded to Michilli-
mackinac, near the adjoining Lakes, Huron, Michi-
gan, and Superior. He does not appear to have
visited Lake Superior, which has indeed been, till
lately, very little known — now, however, it
attracts the attention of the whole continent, vast
mines of the richest copper having been recently
found, both on the Canadian and United States'
shores. Like the other places mentioned in his
voyage, MichiUimackinac was a mere fort, sur-
rpunded by an Indian village. It appears, indeed,
Describe the
sketch piven
by Ftitlier
Hennepin ■>
Docs this
still exist ?
What is the
general
opinion ?
How were
the canoes
conveyed to
the river
above tlie
Falls?
What does
Charlevoix
say of the
climate?
and of the
country ?
What place
did he visit ?
and how did
he regard it?
What is said
of the
French fort (
Where did
he then go ?
What is said
of Lake
Superior r
!:^^
^t
—of Michil-
limackinac:
!i
Itlu
•f i
.in
I'
i
!\
100
COLONIAL HISTORY.
J
In what from his whole description, that, above Montreal,
slate waa I ? ' '
the whoio there was nothing at this time which could be
<;ountry °
above called a colony. /^; ^
Montreal •' /
in \ti\ ?
What are
the divi-
sions o(
Chapter
VII?
What is said
of the death
of the Mar-
quis de
Vaudreuil ?
By whom
was he
succeeded ?
Whatissaid
of his ad-
ministra-
tion?
How long
did Beau-
harnois con-
tinue in
power '
What did he
plan ?
What forts
did Le erect?
For what
purpose ?
CHAPTER VII.
DIVISIONS.
/. Administration of the Marquis de Beauharnois, 1726. —
IL Administration of M. de Galissoniere, 1747, — M. de
Jonquiere, 1749,— and temporarily of the Baron de
LongumiL — ///. Administration of M. du Qaesne, 1752.
— IV. Administration of M. de Vaudreuil, 1755.
1. Administration of M. de Beauharnois,
1726.— 1. The death of the Marquis de Vaudreuil
in 1725 was deservedly lamented by the Canadians.
He was succeeded in 1726 by the Marquis de
Beauharnois. His ambitious administration ex-
cited greatly the alarm of the English colonists of
New York and New England.
2. Beauharnois continued in power twenty years,
and diligently employed himself in promoting the
interests of the colony. He planned an enterprise
to cross America to the South Sea, which did not
succeed. He erected also the important fort at
Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, with several
other forts at different places for the purpose of
keeping the English within the Alleghany moun-
tains, and preventing their approach to the lakes.
the
iar>
[treal,
be
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
the St. Lawrence, the Mississippi, and their tribu-
tary streams.
S, The war between Great Britain and France
led to the reduction, in 1745, of Cape Breton, by
a British naval and military force, assisted by the
provincial troops of the New England colonies.
The successful battle of Fontenoy in Europe, how-
ever, roused the martial spirit of the Canadians, to
attempt the re-conquest of Nova Scotia in 1746
and 1747,in which they failed, and the treaty of Aix
!a Chapelle, in 1748, suspended further hostilities.
4. Commissioners were then appointed to settle
a boundary line between the British and French
territories in North America. The Canadian
government immediately proceeded to survey the
projected line of demarcation, with a great display
of nsilitary pomp, calculated to impress, on the
minds of the Indians, the idea that France would
assert her right to the limits marked. Leaden
plates, bearing the arms of France, were sunk at
such distances upon this line, as the Canadian
governor, in his liberality, pleased to assign to Eng-
land, and the whole ceremony was conducted with
much formality, buch an imprudent step seriously
alarmed the Indians, and terminated in their active
co-operation with the English for the utter expul-
sion of the French from North America.
5. About this time, a royal edict directed that
no country houses should be built, but on farms of
one acre and a half in front and forty back. This
law had the effect of confining the population
along the banks of the river, and the whole shore
from Quebec to Montreal was soon settled with
cultivated farms. A favourable change took place
I 2
101
in.'.
Give an ac-
count of tlK-
reduction of
Cape Bre-
ton]
Whntissaiil
of the baltlr
ofFonten-
oy? and
what did the
Canadians
attempt 1
1718
For what
purpose
were com-
missioners
appointed ?
What is said
of the
Canadian
govern-
ment i
Give an ac-
count of
their pro-
ceedings ?
What effect
had this
upon the
Indians ?
What royal
edict was
passed ?
What effect
had this
edict?
What
change took
I
'" i
Hi
"'i
11
HI
f
102
COLONIAL HISTORY.
r'
''rur*'trJ(io'? *^^^ ^" *^^ ^"^' trade — a more liberal and equitable
What was system appears to have been adopted. A large
Montreal? annual lair was opened at Montreal, under judici-
ous regulations, and it became the general centre
of this traffic. S/^
Who suc-
ceeded
Beauhar-
nois ?
By wliom
was Do
Galissoniere
followed ?
II. Administration of the Count de Galis-
soNiERE, 1747.— 1. The Count de la Galissoniere, a
nobleman of great acquirements succeeded M.
de Beauharnois, in 1747. He was superseded by
by "the Sieur de la Jonquiere in 1749, who was suc-
ceeded temporarily by the Baron de Longueuil,
until the arrival of the Marquis du Quesne, a«
governor general.
■|i
What sys-
tem did Du
(iuesne
carry on ?
Where did
f recta fort?
What wag
done by the
British ?
What re-
markable
man com-
manded the
garrison ?
By whom
was he met?
What orders
did M. de
Jumonville
issue ?
How was
this mandate
answered ?
III. Administration of the Marquis du
QuESNE, 1752. — 1. Du Quesne appears, more
openly than any other governor, to have carried on
the system of encroaching on the British colonies.
So far did he proceed, that the fort at Pittsburg,
bearing his hame, was erected within the confines
of Virginia.
2. The British immediately erected another in
the immediate vicinity, which they quaintly termed
Necessity. To this a garrison was dispatched from
Virginia, underthe command of George Washington,
whose name afterwards became so illustrious, and
who then held a lieutenant colonel's commission
in the British army. Washington, on his march to
assume the command of fort Necessity, was met
by a party from fort Du Quesne under M. de
Jumonville, who peremptorily forbad the English
to proceed further. The mandate was answered by
a burst of indignation, and a volley of musquetry,
labfe
argo
dici-
2nlre
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
which killed Jumonville and several of his men.
The French at fort du Quesne, however, quickly
commenced olTensivc hostilities, invested Necessity,
and obliged Washington to capitulate.
3. A great alarm was now spread through the
English settlements, and a plan of common defence
was brought forward, in a convention held at
Albany in July, n54i. At this meeting Benjamin
Franklin proposed a general union of the Colonies
to resist the French. Tiiough not then acted upon,
this document was the basis of the federal union
subsequently formed for the overthrow of the
British dominion in the present Uniteil States.
4. England was, at this time, preparing for an
open war with France, which the ambition of
Frederick of Prussia, and the state of Europe soon
rendered general. A strong fleet, with troops was
dispatched from France to re-inforce Quebec ; an
English fleet pursued it, but succeeded in capturing
only two fngates, with the engineers and troops on
board, on the banks of Newfoundland.
103
Wimt was
llu! nsuli ?
I r.'. I
What gem r-
al conv* n-
tion wnn
htld !
Wlialwas
proposed t
Of what WHi
this even-
tually th«
hasiu ?
For what
WHS Enj.'-
land now
preparing ?
What is sail!
of the
French
fleet ? and
English ?
'■!'
' \ n
4
ti
IV. Administration of the Sieur de Vau-
DREUiL, 1755. — 1. The Marquis du Quesne having
1 r.i.o
By whom
was Du
, 1 -fT 1 •! Quesne sue.
resigned, was succeeded by the Sieur de Vaudreuil, ceeded ?
the last French governor in Canada. This admin- How did his
istration was auspiciously opened by the defeat of tion open ?
the brave but rash General Braddock, in one of
the defiles of the Alleghany mountains. Braddock,
unaccustomed to Indian warfare, neglected every
precaution of scouts and outposts, and refused to
make proper preparations for meeting the French
and their Indian allies. When the British had
entered a gorge, where retreat was impossible, they
What did
Braddock
neglect'
What en-
sued ?
K
li
n
i
ti
un
What was
I lie fiitc of
IJraddock ?
ind li(»\v
was the
remainder
')i llie army
saved :
1 7,W
How did
thesf troops
listiii^niisli
'iKTlUclVLS :
Wliither did
the French
retreat r
Wiiat is said
of this suc-
cess r
What eircct
had these
hattles?
Wiiat issaid
of Washing-
ton?
1 7.)C
Who fwas
now sent
out to Cana-
da with
troops ?
What did he
obtain ?
Give an hc-
couni of tlie
barbarous
murder per-
petrated at
Jorf Ed-
ward 1
What effect
did this
produce ?
COLONIAL HISTORY.
poured upon ihem, from their ambusacilo, a deadly
fire, under whicli numbers of the unfortunate
sokhers fell. Braddock himself was killed, and the
remainder of the army was saved only by the in-
trepidity of Colonel George Washington, who now
for the first time distinguished himself, and won
back the laurels he had lost at fort Necessity. /^ -
2. These troops having afterwards joined the
provincial force, under Generals Johnson, Lyman,
and Shirley, repulsed an attack made by the PVench
under Baron Dieskien. After a battle of four hours
duration, the French retreated to Crown Point, with
the loss of one thousand men, and the capture of
their leader, who was severely woumled.
3. This success restored the drooping spirits of
the British army, and these battles helped to train
the colonists for those contests, which they were to
wage with those very men, by whose side they
now fought hand to hand against the French.
Little did Washington then contemplate the destiny
that awaited him.
4-. France, now fully aware of the importance
of Canada, sent out a chosen body of troops under
the command of the gallant and experienced Mar-
quis de Montcalm. He obtained a series of suc-
cesses, terminating in the reduction of the impor-
tant British forts of Oswego, and fort Edward near
Lake George. This victory was stained by the
barbarous murder of near two thousand English
prisoners, by the Indian allies of the French. Tiiis
monstrous deed completely roused the indignation
of the English, and led to those mighty preparations,
which finally destroyed the power of France in
America.
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
105
?a(llv
•
Mnato
the
»^ in-
now
I won
Tj, As some compensation for these losses — tlie
fortified and garrisoned town of Louisburg, in the
island of Cape Breton, was taken in the iriost gallant
manner by the English army under General
Amherst, and Brigadier General Wolfe, the future
conqueror of Canada. In 1758, fort Frontenac
near Kingston, and fort Du Quesne near the Ohio
river, were captured by the colonists.
6. The campaign of 1759, was opened with a
plan of combined operations by sea, and land.
Canada was to be invaded at three dilTerent points,'by
generals of high talent. The commander in chief,
General Amherst, undertook the reduction of the
forts at Crown Point and Ticonderoga. He was
to cross Lake Champlain, and, proceeding alongthe
Richelieu, was to reach the St. Lawrence, and
join the other army before Quebec. The force
destined to proceed by sea to Quebec, was under
the command of the horoic General Wolfe ; and
General Prideaux, with another army, and a large
body of friendly Indians under Sir William Johnson,
was appointed to reduce the fort at Niagara.
7. Wolfe's army, amounting to about eight thou-
sand men, was conveyed to the vicinity of Quebec
by a fleet of vessels of war and transports, and
landed in two divisions on the island of Orleans, on
the 27th of June. The Marquis de Montcalm
made vigorous preparations for defending Quebec.
His armed force consisted of about thirteen thou-
sand men, of whom, six battallions were regulars,
and the remainder well disciplined Canadian militia,
with some cavalry and Indians. He ranged these
forces from the river St. Charles, to the Falls of
Montmorency, with the view of opposing the
landing of the British,
Wlierc yve.rc
the British
troops sut-
ccHsful ':
What forts
were cnp-
lured r
How wa?)
the cain-
paign ofir/)9
opened 1
How was
Canada to
be invaded ?
What did
General
Amherst
undertake ?
How was he
then to pro-
reed :
By whom
was the
force destin-
ed for Que-
bec com-
manded ?
Wliat 'vn»
the destina-
of General
Piideaux ?
What is said
of Wolfe's
army 1
— of the pre-
parations
made by
Montcalm ?
Describe his
force 1
Where did
he range
them ?
m
'' 1'
' )>]
>,y "'■
la
]06
Wlierr did
"Wolfrt make
liiH flrHt
nttrmpt '
and witli
what result?
WlKit did he
Ht'tid to
£n/,'liind ?
Give an ac-
count of his
jirospects r
Wlint ap.
pcarmj
nhove tlie
city?
What be-
low?
Where did
«l»e fleet lie?
What is said
oC Wolfe ?
What pro-
posal was
made ?
; , Was it ac-
1 ceeded to 1
' How did he
Hci niean-
l , while ?
On what
! isideoftlie
1 1 St. Law-
1 1 rence did
1! ' ilie troops
If Jand ?
li'
COLONIAL iiisTonr.
8. Wolfe fn'st ntlemptcd the entrenchment at
Montmorency, lantHng his troops undercover of tiie
fire from the ships of war, but he was gallantly
repulsed by the French. In consequence of this
repulse, he sent dispatciies to England, stating, that
he had doubts of being able to reduce Quebec
during that campaign/o His prospects indeed were
not encouraging, — the great stronghold kept up an
incessant fire from its almost inaccessible position,
bristling with guns, defended by a superior force,
and inhabited by a hostile population. Above the
city, steep banks rendered landing almost impossi-
ble ; below, the country for eight miles, was em-
barrassed by two rivers, many redoubts, and watch-
ful Indians. A part of the fleet lay above the
town, the remainder in the north channel, be-
tween the island of Orleans and Montmorency.
9. Soon after this repulse, however, Wolfe roused
his brave and vigorous spirit, and called a council of
war. He proposed, it is generally said at the insti-
gation of his second in command, general Town-
send, to gain the heights of Abraham behind and
above the city, commanding the weakest part of
the fortress. The council acceded to this daring
proposal, and their heroic commander comraenced
his preparations. Meanwhile, he made such
active demonstrations against Montcalm's position,
that the French still believed it to be his mair^
object.
10. On the 1 1th of September, the greater part of
the troops landed, and marched up the south shore
opposite Quebec, — forded the river Etchemin —
and embarked on board the men of war and
transports which lay above the tovyn. On the 12thj
■1 li
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
107
nt at
oftJie
antly
r this
, that
uebec
were
ip an
ition,
brce,
e the
)ossi-
em-
atch-
the
be-
the ships of war sailed nine miles up the river, to
Cap Rouge. This feint deceived Montcalm, and he
detached de Bourgainville, who with liis army of
reserve, proceeded stid farther up the river to pre-
vent the English from landing. During the night,
the English troops dropped silently down the river,
with the current, in boats, and at four o'clock in the
morning began to land.
11. It is surprising liow the troops contrived to
land, as the French had posted sentries along the
shore, to challenge boats and give the alarm. The
first boat was questioned, when Captain Donald
M'Donald, one of Frazer's Highlanders, who was
perfectly well acquainted with the French language
and customs, answered to " Qui vit ?" which is
their challenge, the word " La France''^ — when the
sentinel demanded " j1 guehegiment?^^ the captain
replied, " De la Reine)"^^ which he knew by ac-
cident to be one of those commanded by De Bour-
gainville. The soldier took it for granted that it
was an expected convoy, and saying ** Passe^''^ the
boats proceeded without further question. One of
the sentries, more wary than the rest, running down
to the water's edge called out, ** Pourquoi est ce
que vous ne par le plus huut 7''^ to which the cap-
tain answered in a soft tone of voice " Tais ioiy
nous serons enlendu.^^ Tlius cautioned, the sentiy
retired, and the boats proceeded without further al-
tercation, and landed at the spot now celebrated
as " Wolfe's Cove."
12. General Wolfe was one of the first on shore,
and on seeing the difficulty of ascending the preci-
pice, observed familiarly to Captain M'Donald " I
don't believe there is any possibility of getting up.
VVIint wan
(Joite on ttio
Did thitf
Bucc-ccti (
IIovv (lid ilit:
lru()|>ii den-
reiid llu'
river 1
What is«nr-
priding >n
tliis ovcnt T
Give an ni-
(if Captain
M'Donuld'*
'* ruse tit'
guerre r"
What di(i
the snlditr
tliink \vn^
paasinjf ?
What quPM-
tinn (Jid one
(iC the sen-
tries at>k 1
Repeat tlio
answer -
Wh(>i.< dill
the lioal:*
land ;
What re-
mark did
Wolff
make ?
\m
I.
i
5 a
:!>' I
JOS
COLONIAL HISTORY.
f
i.
f
'•I
*:t
li
w
r
^^oVihe*"* ^"^ y°" """^^ *'^ y^""^ endeavour." Indeed the
precipice t precipice here was so steep, that there seemed
Howwiisit "^ possibility of scaling it, but the Highlanders,
overcoiuo ? grasping the bushes which grew on its face, ascended
the woody precipice with courage and dexterity.
lhl?y'?iil''' They dislodged a rsinall body of troops that defend-
HdwaiViiH^ ed a narrow pathway up the bank ; and a few
yeiicraiHtt? more mounting, the general drew up the rest in
wimtiiadhc order as they ari-ived. With great exeilion thev
lo bdioid I reached tiie summit, and in a short time, Wolfe had
his whole army drawn up in regular order on the
plains above.
/v'
Wh»t was
Moiitcaltii'ri
coih:1 union ?
Give an ac-
count of liis
procccd-
ini>{j I
13. Montcalm struck with this unexpected
movement, concluded, that unless Wolfe could be
driven from this position Quebec was lost. Hoping
probably that only a detachment liad as yet reached
it, he lost his usual prudence and forbearance, and
finding that his opponent had gained so much by
hazarding all, he with an infatuation for which it is
difficult to account, resolved to meet the British
army.
14t. He crossed the St. Charles on the 13th,
sallying forth from a strong fortress, without field
artillery — without even waiting the return of
Bourgainville who with two thousand men, formed
a corps of observation, — before he could concen-
trate his forces, advanced with haste and precipita-
tion, and commenced a most gallant attack, when
witliin about two hundred and fifty yards of the
How did the Jf^'igli^li l'"G. The English moved forward regularly,
firing steadily, until within thirty or forty yards of
the French, when they gave a general volley which
did great execution. The English had only a
Wliai error
did lie
commit t
Describe his
hasty but
gHlIant
aittaci( t
English
advance ?
What artil-
'^possess'f^ slight cannon, which the sailors had dragged up the
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
109
Jcted
heiglits with ropes. The sabre, lliereforc, and the
bayonet decided the day. The agile Scotch
Highlanders, with their stout claymores, served the
purposes of cavalr>', and the steady fire of the
English Fusileerscom[)'^nsateJ, in some degree, for
the want of artillorv.
If). The heroism ul' Montcalm Vvas as conspi-
cuous as that of his illustrious opponent, — both
headed their men, — both rushed with eagerness
where the battle raged most fiercely. Often by
their personal prowess and example did they
change the fortune of the moment. Both were
repeatedly wounded, but still fought on with en-
thusiasm. And, at last, both these gallant com-
manders fell mortally wounded, whilst advancing
to the last deadly charge at the head of their res-
])ective columns.
It). Wolfe was first wounded in tlie wrist. He
immediately wrapped a handkerchief round his
arm, and, putting himself at the head of his grena-
diers, led them on to the charge. He was then
struck with a second ball, but still pressed on,
when, just as the enemy were about to give way,
he received a third ball in the breast and groin,
and sank. When they raised him from the ground,
he tried with his faint hand to clear the death-mist
from his eyes He could not see how the battle
went, and was sinking to the earth, when the cry,
*' They run!" "They run !" arrested his fleeting
spirit. '« Who run 1" asked the dying hero. " The
French," replied his supporter, ** they give way
everywhere." " What !" said he, " do they run
already ? now God be praised, — I die happy ;" and
so saying, the youthful victor breathed his last.
K
How wai
tiiu (lav
WImtM aaiti
of till* Hi^h-
IlllldlTH >
What i>«Hrtid
orMontcMliii
and Woir." ?
— of tll«;ir
pruwcHt) t
— of Iheir
wounds ?
— of iheir
death ':
ir.)6
WIhtu wiu
Wolff flrit
\vound«d T
Where did
lie receive
the fatal
blow t
What effort
did he
make t
Repeat his
last conver^
sation and
dying
words '
■ m
■I' ■ 'i,
i
: f]
I
'1;
'
li
no
What is said
of Wolfe r
What is
placed on
the spot
where he
died ?
Where was
he buried 1
How was
the news re-
ceived in
Britain Y
What rejoic-
ings took
place ?
Why waij
one country
village deli-
cately left in
quietude ?
Describe his
person t
Give an ac-
count of his
intended
marriage ?
Whom did
she marry?
and when
did she die 1
Where is his
monument
erected 1
What is said
of Mont-
calm 1
Give an in-
stance ufhia
humanity
for his men ?
COLONIAL HISTORY.
Such was the death of Wolfe, at the early age of
thirty -five, when but few men begin even to appear
on the theatre of great events, A-
17. There is a small monument on the place of
his death, with the date, and this inscription,
" Here Wolfe died victorious." He was too pre-
cious to be left even on the field of his glory ;— Eng-
land, jealous of his ashes, laid them with his
father's in Greenwich, the town in w'tich he was*
born. The news of these events reached Britain
but forty-eight hours later ihan the first discourag-
ing despatch, and spread universal joy for the great
victory, and sorrow for its price. Throughout
broad England were illuminations and songs of
triumph ; one country village was, however, silent
and still, — there Wolfe's widowed mother mourned
her only son.
18. Wolfe is described as of a handsome and
robust person, with fair complexion and sandy hair,
possessing a countenance calm, resolute, and beam-
ing with intelligence. He was to have been married,
on his return from Quebec, to a most amiable and
accomplished young lady. Six years after his
death, she became the wife of the last Duke of
Bolton, and died in 1809. A very interesting and
beautiful monument is erected to the memory of
Wolfe in Westminster Abbey.
19. The chivalrous Montcalm also died nobly.
When his wounds were pronounced mortal, he
expressed his thankfulness that he should die
before the surrender of Quebec. On being visitca
by the commander of the garrison, M. de Ramzay,
and by the commandant De Roussellon, he en-
treated them to endeavour to secure the retreat of
T 4 i :
CANADA UNDER THE FRENCH.
Ill
age of
[appear
? and
hair,
eam-
med,
■ and
' his
:e of
and
y of
biy.
he
die
ted
in-
the army beyond Cap Rouge. On De Ramzay's "^^^^jj^"*^
pressing to receive his commands, he refused to jngiit^
interfere, and addressed himself to his religious
duties, passing the rest of the night with the bishop
and his confessor.
20. Before he died, he paid the victorious army Repeat the
o' • 1- u compliment
this magnanimous compliment, " Since it has been paid to the
my misfortune to be discomfited and mortally wound- troops by
ed, it is a great satisfaction to me to be vanquished
by so brave and generous an enemy." Almost Mention one
his last act was to write a letter, recommending the ^ act\ T
French prisoners to the generosity of their victors.
He died at five o'clock on the morning of the Mth When did
° ^ he die 1
of September, and was buried in an excavation, where was
made by the bursting of a shell within the precincts
of the Ursuline convent. ^
21. The battle had scarcely closed before Bour- what is said
gainville appeared in sight j but the fate of Canada ° «"» ».
was decided, the critical moment was gone. He
retired to Pointe aux Trembles, where he en-
camped, and thence he retreated to Three Rivers and
Montreal. Had all the French forces been concen-
trated under Montcalm, it is doubtful if the heroism
of the British troops could have secured the victory
— so great was the valour displayed. On the 17th
a flag of truce came out of the city, and on the effected on
® •'' the 18th r
On what
terms "?
Whither did
Bourgain-
ville retire 1
What is said
of the
French
forces ?
What was
Who then
assumed the
command ?
I8th a capitulation was effected on honourable
terms to the French, who were not made prisoners,
but conveyed home to their own country. General
Murray then assumed the command.
22. It is universally conceded that the Scotch what is said
Highlanders contributed greatly to the success of scotch
the enterprise. The French had formed the most lanlfers?
frightful- and absurd notions of the « Sauvages oHdeas^had
•I M
1 *
■^
11*2
COLONIAL HISTORY.
d'Ecosse," as they called them. They believed
that they would neither give nor take quarter ;
the Frencli
, formed of
ihem ?
VVhttl did
they believe? that they were so nimble, that, as no man could
catch them, so nobody could escape them ; that
no one had a chance against their broad swords ;
and that, with a ferocity natural to savages, they
made no prisoners, sparing neither man, woman,
nor child. Zj-
23. Well was Great Britain rewarded at Que-
bec for the wise measure she had adopted of em-
ploying the Highland clans. They were composed
of some of the bravest and noblest of men. They
lay under the imputation of disloyalty from having
taken part with Charles Stuart in the rebellion of
1745 ; but gladly entered into the British service?
and embraced the opportunity of proving their
attachment to the more moderate and grateful
house of Brunswick. The command of these
forces was given to officers chosen from amongst
the most esteemed Scottish families ; a hardy and
intrepid race of men was thus drawn into the
army, who served the crown with fidelity, fought
with valour, and conquered for England in every
part of the world.
24', The battahon at Quebec was commanded
by the Honourable Simon Eraser, son of that Lord
Lovat who was beheaded for high treason. Eight
hundred of the men belonged to his own estate,
and six hundred and sixty were added by the gentle-
men of the country around ; so that the battalion,
commanded by " the Master of Lovat," consisted of
fourteen hundred and sixty men. They formed a
splendid body, wore the full Highland costume,
winter and summer, even in this rigorous climate ;
What is said
of Great
Britain :
Of wliom
were the
(Mans com-
posed ?
Why were
they thought
disloyal ?
What is said
of them \
To whom
was the
command of
the clans
given ?
What was
the conse-
quence r
Who com-
manded the
battalion at
Q,ucbec ?
Of how
many men
did it con-
sist ?
Describe
their dress ?
tb
vvl
ml
thl
ai
CANADA UNDER THB FRENCH.
113
|eve(J
rter ;
fould
that
frds ;
they
their arms were the musket and broad sword,
whilst many wore the dirk. In all their move-
ments they were attended by their chaplain,
the Rev. Robert Macpherson. The temperance
and moderation of their behaviour soon overcame
prejudice, and produced everywhere a favourable
impression as to "the sons of the mountain."
25. The capture of Quebec may be said to have
decided the fate of the French dominion in Cana-
da. In a short time General Amherst, with his
large force, reduced the strong forts of Ticon-
deroga and Crown Point ; and General Prideaux,
aided by Sir William Johnson and his Indians,
took Niagara.
26. We have dwelt on this memorable period
of our history at more length than usual, because
we wish every child in Canada to know how our
dominion here was won, and why it is, that the
flag of " dear old England" now floats over tlie
walls of Quebec.
Describe i
their arms 1 <:
By whom |
were they
accompani-
ed? j
'ik
Whatim- j '
press ion did i:
they pro-
duce ? ; '.
It {Ml
■■■',
What may 1 ?
be said ol" ' i
the capture
of Quebec]
■■
(f
What sue- }
cess had ",
Generals ^■
Amherst and '
Prideaux 1
Why has
this period
in our his- r
tory been
enlarged
upon ?
' ii
K2
114.
COLONIAL HISTORY.
PART III.
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
COLONIAL HISTORY EXTENDING FROM THE CONQUEST'
OF QUEBEC, 1759, TO THE UNION OF THE
PROVINCES OF UPPER AND LOWER
CANADA, 1840, A PERIOD OF
EIGHTY-ONE YEARS.
vval
an^
tori
all!
th(
of I
Tl
tei
ln(
CHAPTER I.
DIVISIONS.
What are /. History, from the Conquest of Quebec, 1759, to the
""'o^fS"' Treaty of Paris, 176'S,^IL From the Treaty of Paris,
Chapter? 1763, to the Declaration of Independence of the United
States, 1774. — III. Fromthe Declaration of Independence,
1774, to the Declaration of War, 1812.
ib; 1
] r.v.»
What num-
ber of inha-
bitants had
Canada at
the time of
the con-
quest ?
Describe
fhem ?
What is said
of the
Indians ?
— of »he
British
j;overn-
ment 1
1. General History from the Conquest
OF Quebec, 1759, to the Treaty of Paris,
1763. — At the time when Canada came into the
possession of the British, the population amounted
to 65.000 persons. They consisted chiefly of '
cultivators, a frugal, industrious, and moral race,
and a noblesse, who, though poor, were very
much respected . There was besides a considerable
body of Indians, who were converted to the
Roman Catholic faith.
2. The terms in favour of the French residents
were faithfully, and even liberally, fulfilled by the
British government. Civil and religious liberty
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
115
was granted to the Canadians, and great forbear-
ance and generosity were displayed by the cap-
tors to the conquered. Unfortunately, however,
all offices were confined to British subjects. These
then consisted of military men and traders, many
of whom were ill fitted for so important a station.
They showed too often a bigoted spirit and a con-
temptuous disposition towards the old inhabitants,
includ'mg the noblesse. - <^' "
3. General Murray, who had succeeded to the
command, notwithstanding this feeling on the
part of the British officials, strenuously protected
the Canadians, without regard to the complaints
made against him to the ministry at home ; and
by this impartial conduct gained their confidence.
For sometime after the capitulation the people
were governed by militaiy tribunals ; but, soon
after the conclusion of the peace, which left
to France no trace of power in North America,
new courts of civil and criminal jurisdiction were
established, in which the laws of England were
introduced.
4. The Canadians were so gratified with the
chatige which they experienced in coming under
the British rule, that, when George II. died towards
the end of the year 1760, all the French in Canada
of any distinction went into mourning. Though
the conquest of Canada was accomplished during
his reign, yet so uncertain is life that he only lived
to hear of this great accession to his empire. In
the midst of the hearty rejoicings of the people, he
was suddenly seized with illness, and expired in the
77th year of his age.
5. His Majesty George HI. had the gratification
What wns
granted to
the Cana-
dians r
What causH
ofcomplaint
was still
left I
Of whom
did these
consist T
What spirit
did these
officers
show t
1760
How did
General
Murray art?
*'4
."> q
In what
manner
were the
people
governed ?
What new
courts werti
instituted ?
How did «ht^
Canadians
evince their
regard for
the British r
Whutissaid
of Gecr>,'«!
II.?
— of his
death ?
Who nrst
'I
■ m
■ m
i
t.
hi
. 1^
4;.-
116
COLONIAL HISTORY.
'H;
fecelved the
homage of
the Caiia-
dinns ?
Who flrst
visited the
court of
George HI.1
What
speech was
made by the
king to
Madame de
Lery ?
What is said
of De Levi?
Give an ac-
count of the
battle ?
What is said
of General
Murray?
What then
arrived ?
What
course did
Vaudreuil
take t
Cire an ac-
count of the
arrange-
ments ?
Who ad-
vanced from
Quebec ?
of receiving the homage of his new subjects. The
Chevalier Chaussegros de Lery anil his lady were
the first of his Canadian subjects that had the
honour of being presented at court. The young
and gallant monarch, on receiving Madame de Lery,
who was a very beautiful woman, observed to her,
" If all the ladies of Canada are as handsome as
yourself, I have indeed made a conquest."
6. In the month of April the French army,
which had been collected in the neighbourhood of
Montreal under the command of the Chevalier de
Levi, marched towards Quebec for the purpose of
attacking and regaining it. A battle was fought in
the vicinity on the 27th, and after a furious contest
for two hours, General Murray, being overpowered
by numbers, was obliged to return to the city
with the loss of one thousand men. If this general
was guilty of any rashness in leaving his fortifi:ed
position, he amply atoned for it by the vigour with
\\!iich be placed Quebec in a state of defence, and
held out against all opponents until the 15th of
May, when a fleet with troops under Admiral
S wanton arrived just in time to save the city, and
compelled De Levi to retire with precipitation to
Montreal.
7. Vaudreuil, the governor of Montreal, finding
the danger imminent, determined to take his last
stand on behalf of French dominion in this city, and
for this purpose he called in all his detachments,
thus concentrating his remaining strenp^^ He,
moreover, enlarged the fortifications for the defence
of the town, and converted sloops into armed vessels.
8. In the meantime, General Murray, with as
many troops as could be spared from Quebec,
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
117
WThe
ere
the
ung
ery,
ler,
as
advanced towards the point of attack. General
Amherst, with the army from Oswego, approached
in an opposite direction, both armies talving post
near the city in one day. Colonel Haviland, with
a strong detachment, lay on the south shore of the
St. Lawrence opposite to Montreal. Thus De
Vaudreuil found himself completely surrounded,
and almost compelled to surrender. -^ --^ -^
9. On the 8th of September, he signed the capitu-
lation, by which Montreal and the whole of Canada
were transferred to British dominion. A fjwdays
afterwards the French troops were sent down to
Quebec, and thence to France, not to serve again
during the war. Thus was the last decisive act in
the conquest of Canada performed without firing
a gun, or the loss of a single life.
10. Vaudreuil obtained the most liberal stipula-
tions for the good treatment of the people ho had
previously commanded, particularly for the free
exercise of the Roman Catholic fahh, and the pre-
servation of the property belonging to the religious
communities. He even demanded that the bishop
should continue to be appointed by the French
monarch ; but this, of course, was refused. The
possession of Canada, as well as of all the adjoining
countries, was confirmed to Britain by the treaty of
Paris, signed on the 10th of May, 1763.
11. While the negociations, which issued in this
treaty , were pending, it seems that the murmurs of the
French people, who did not like the idea of relin-
quishing Canada, reached the throne. The king
immediately sent for his sagacious minister, the
Due de Choiseul, to remonstrate v/ith him on the
subject. That wily statesman advised the monarch
From what
dirfctioii
did Oeneriil
Amiicret
approach ?
VVliiTt' wriM
Colonel
Havilund
ntationed ?
Ill what
sitiinti(in
did Vau-
drt nil tliid
hini.iillr
■\Vliiil issai«l
of t'.iis iJipi-
tu^atioii ':
V^hitliM-
were tlie.
/rtiiicli
troops stilt ?
fn ^vllat
rr.tiniM r was
this
perCornied r
V.'liiitstipu-
iatinns did
Vaudreuil
exact r
What did
he demand ?
Was this
/l_raui( (i ?
V.'heji was
this coi;-
qiic; 1 ciin-
llriiu'd r
i:f3
"'■'hat o(-
nir.ed in
France ?
For wlionj
did Louis
send :
Vi'hiil did
in
l!2
118
COLONIAL HISTORY.
'
'
Choiicul
! advise ?
\
What re-
mark did he
make ?
t
t
I \
What did he
prophesy ?
1 ^ ■
i
'
1
1
t
1
I
Whs this
prediction
[< verified 1
1!
i
i
1-
1*' 1763-4
1
' What fol-
lowed the
i, conquest of
! Canada bv
j the Britiah't
i
M.
i; What did
i rj the Cana-
! h dians begin
,1 j; t<* enjoy ?
liir What is said
! '! OfM. Bigot?
||
1
mp| Whatissnid
mi U, of the
M 1 finances ?
H,; What did he
^H take ad-
H vantage of?
1;
1'
%
B
■
1
For what
\i , [ purpose had
(i this paper
li money been
i passed ?
t
! i
!i
[ 1
.r
to allow England to retain peaceable possession of
Canada. He remarked ihat, if the English had as
much wisdom as they ought to have, they would al-
most pay the French a subsidy to retain it j and he
prophesied that the New England States, from the
deep rooted abhorrence vvhich they entertained to-
wards monarchical gv vernment, would assert their
independence as soon as a foreign enemy was
removed from their neighbourhood. This predic-
tion was too soon verified in the conduct of the
British colonists in North America.
n. From the Treaty of Paris, 1763,
TO THK Declaration of Independence by
THE United States op America, 1774'. —
1. The population, from the time of the conquest,
increased rapidly by the influx of British settlers.
Trade with England was encouraged, and the
capabilities of the country were more extensively
explored ; and the Canadians now indeed began to
enjoy a liberty they had never before tasted, and a
degree of prosperity which made them almost forget
the shock they had sustained by the conduct ofM.
Bigot, the financier of the king of France, who
had, by his peculation, almost ruined the mercantile
portion of the colonists.
2. This intendant, as he was called, had the
entire management of the finances of the colony in
his hands, and took advantage of a paper currency,
which had been faithfully redeemed for upwards of
thirty years, and enjoyed unlimited credit to con-
ceal his peculations. This paper currency had
been given as payment for the expenses of the
civil and military establishments, and passed freely,
so that everything required by the French govern-
Canada under the British.
119
[n of
|d as
al-
Idhe
the
to-
^heir
[was
fdic-
the
French
monarch
guilijr?
merit could be procured with it. Suddenly, how- ^'^^J' Yh^*
ever, whilst the English were capturing the coun-
try by force of arms, the French monarch, as if
resolved upon destroying the commerce and pros-
pects of his subjects, refused to pay the bills
exchange passed by Bigot. By this act he invol- wiio werr
... , 11 1 11 1 .11 involved in
ved m rum not only all who possessed these bills, ruin by thin
flCt ?
but all who possessed any paper currency. This to what
, ^1 • 1 . .1 • o 8um did thi»
amounted, at the period, to the immense sum ol currency
j£4?,000,000 sterling. The only compensation re- vvhaTcom-
ceived for this larjre sum was four per cent, on the p^nsaiio."
^ ^^ \ waa receiv-
original value. cT- ^ - o<^- "^" ^'^ •
1765
3. During this year Montreal suffered from a what cnia-
dreadful fire, which broke out in the house of one laJed Mon-
Livingston, and was occasioned by hot ashes being ^^^^^
carried into the garret to make soap. The want ^r,,.jj ^.^u,,
of engines, and the prevalence of a very high gpveLd\*an(i
wind, were favourable to the spreading of the ^^st^p^edT
conflagration, which was only stopped at last by
pulling down a part of the Hopitale des Soeurs in
Notre Dame Street. One hundred and eight houses
were destroyed, and two hundred and fifteen
families reduced to the greatest distress. This was -^^^^^^^ t,,p
in the lower town : but, three years afterwards, pari>t;"iar''
' ^ J ' 01 the second
another fire broke out in the upper or western part ^^^ ^
of the town, which raged with incredible fury,
until it had consumed ninety houses, two churches,
and a large charity-school. Nothing could What niiid
exceed the kindness displayed towards the sufferers ; ^^"d to ijil *
a considerable sum w^as raised in England, and
fient to their relief, but many were reduced to great
poverty, notwithstanding all the efforts made to aid what whh
them. The population of Montreal was at this tiouorylon-
time about seven thousand. "^pe'''''^'^"'
■'H'<
V
120
COLONIAL HISTORY.
Whnt
chiinge in
<tie law WHH
introduced
at thin time?
What other
cliangtji* 1^
What mo-
me II tu us
period now
approuelicd.'
What waa
the conduct
of tllCi
French
Cauiidiuuy ?
To what act
did they
subiJiit f
4. In order to conciliate the Canadians, the
English civil law, which had at first been intro-
duced amongst them,was changed for the " Coutume
lie PariSf^^ the ancient system to which they had
been so long accustomed. The French language
was also directed to be used in the law courts, and
other changes were made, which could not fail to
be gratifying to the Canadian people.
5. The momentous period, when the English
colonists tiirew off their allegiance to the Mother
country, rather than submit to be taxed without
being represented in the'^ Imperial Senate, now
approached. The French Canadians, however,
though pressingly invited to assist, refused. They
were aware of the blessings they enjoyed under the
British government, and willingly submitted even
to the Stamp Act, which caused so great a revolt
amongst their neighbours.
1774
When did
the first Con-
gresd meet
What was
one of their
first objectst
For what
purpose wag
the money
raised which
caused the
rupture 1
1775
III. From the Declarjvt'on of Indepen-
dence, 1774, TO THE Declaration of War
1812. — 1. The first Congress of what is now
called "The United States," met in Philadelphia, on
the 5th of September, 1774. It is remarkable that
one of their first objects after obtaining their own
Independence was to attempt to seize on the
country they had assisted England to conquer. It
is a singular fact that the money, which it was
ei:deavonred to levy upon the New Englanders and
their fellow-colonists, and which in a great measure
caused the rupture, was for the express purpose of
defraying the great expenses incurred by England
in the capture of Canada.
2. Having resolved to invade Canada, the
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
121
the
|tro-
ime
Ihad
fage
land
1 to
Americans entered it in the fall of 1775 in t\ o
directions — by Lake Champlain, and by the sourc >,
of the Kennebec River. The first division unti.
General Montgomery was very successful. After
obtaining possession of Ticonderoga, Crown Point,
and St. John's, he advanced towards Montreal. His
force was very considerable, while there were
but few British soldiers in Canada. General
Carleton, who succeeded General Murray in the
military command, had been repulsed at Longeuil ;
so that Montgomery had only to take possession of
the city, which he did on the 19th of November.
The naval force in the river, and all the military
stores and provisions, were surrendered into his
hands, and General Prescott, with the volunteers
and soldiers, became prisoners of war. Finding
plenty of woollen cloth in the city, General Mont-
gomery took the opportunity of new-clothing his
troops, who had suffered much from the severity of
the weather. /-?„
3. The second division ttf the American army,
under General Arnold, reached the St. Lawrence
on the 9^ o( November. They had traversed,
with dreadful fatigue, the forests and swamps in
the District of Maine, and arrived at Point Levi, op-
posite Quebec, worn out and dispirited. Quebec was
at this time defenceless : and, had General Arnold
been able to cross the river, that capital, and with
it the territory of Canada, must have passed into the
hands of the Americans. Fortunately all the
shipping had been removed to the other side, and
it was not until the 14th that he was able to cross
over. He landed five hundred men at Wolfe's
/ :! WhOt
Ihie Am-"!-
canii in .iU-
Cnniid -
Wtml v,jn
the aucrest
of the first
division f
Was hia
force conni-
iierablti ?
What ia Bald
of Oeiieral
Carleton ■•
When did
Montgo.
niery enter
Montreal ?
What was
surnindercd
to him I
Whit did lit
find in the
city ? and
to what use
(lid he
apply it •
When did
the second
division
reach the St.
Lawrence ?
Describe
their suffer-
In what
state was
Quebec at
this lime?
What must
have been
the result if
Arnold had
crossed the
river ?
Whither had
the shipping
been remov-
ed ?
Where did
n
122
COLONIAL iirsTonr.
h ' 4
he land his
men ? und
for wl»oin
did he wait?
Where was
General
Cfirlcton ?
Whnt wnH
the object of
Mont-
gomery ?
What move-
ment did
Carletoii
effect ?
Ry whose
UMsistance ?
How was
this Hccom-
jdiahed ?
When did
he arrive r
How was
liiH arrival
hailed '?
What
amount of
force did he
possess ?
— of regu-
lars 1
— ofsailorsT
and militia?
Whatissaid
of the
American
generals 1
What was
the reply?
What was
the deler-
Cove, and waited near tliat place in the hope of
beingjoinod by Mo»itgomery iVom Montreal.
4. General Carlcton, the Britiah Governor, was
at tliis time occupied with his troops near Montreal
in endeavouring to repulse Montgomery. The
latter wished to eftect a junction with General
Arnold, that they might unitedly attack the fortress.
Perceiving that the safety of the country depended
upon the possession of Quebec, Carleton eflected a
masterly movement to reach that place. In thij*
he was assisted by Captain Bouchette, of the Royal
Navy, grand-father of the present Deputy Surveyor
General of Canada, Joseph Bouchette, Esq., who
conveyed him through the American forces by
night in a canoe with mulHed paddles. He arrived
at the Citadel of Quebec on the 19th, whilst
the Americans thought him busily engaged with
Montgomery near Montreal.
5. General Carleton's arrival at Quebec was
hailed with great joy by the Canadians, who vied
with the oldest British soldiers in preparations for
defence. The force under his command amounted
to only eighteen hundred men. Not more than
three hundred and fifty were regulars — of whom
two hundred and thirty were Fraser's Highlanders,
who liad settled in the country, and were re-
embodied under Colonel M'Lean. The remainder
were four hundred and fifty seamen, and a gallant
band composed of Canadian militia and artificers.
6. The American generals had now effected a
junction of their forces, and summoned the fortress
to surrender. This was at once rejected. After
pushing the siege during the month of December,
without any prospect of success, Montgomery deter-
CANADA UNDER IHE BRITISH.
1123
mined upon making a night-attack. This intention "'''JJiV/" ^^
soon became known to General Carleton, who ^^"j'^j^JiJ
mwlo every preparation to defeat the enemy. 'I he ,i."[,*^" ■'°"f
governor, with tiie ofllcerH niui gentlemen olV duty, ^^[JJjJJI*'
took up their quarters for several days at the wnn lakvn ?
Kecollet Convent, where they slept in their clothes.
7. Pviring this month's siege the American riile- fju.'jt""- Jiu"
men kept up an unintermitting lire upon tlic sentinels, '"^'«*' •
and threw iVom forty to fifty shells every night into
the city. The inhabitants became so accustomed wimiisHuid
to the occurrences oi a siege that tiiey ceaseu to tantsi
regard them with alarm, all joining cheerfully in
bearing arms and ))crforming the duty of soldiers.
8. Two strong parties were formed on 3l8t wimt took
place on llie
December — one under Montgomery, the other under -uhx Dec. •
Arnold, whose local knowledge of Quebec was
accurate. They were to advance from opposite wiiatwas
Sides and meet at the loot ol Mountain btrcot ; unuck?
then force Prescott Gate and reach the upper town.
/^ *^ 9. The besiegers approached the Citadel with ^fj^fj^^
the most car«ful silence, aided by the raging of a fippr^acii?
furious storm. Advancing by the road which ^"^^ what
winds round the face of the rock, the army was ""ny
■^ crowded r
crowded into the narrow pass which led to the
gate. Notwithstanding every precaution the con- whatissniti
fused noise of the a[)proaching troops rose above
tlie conflict of the elements, and struck the
watchful ear of the outer sentinel, who, receiving
no answer to his challenge, roused the British
guard.
10. The party, who defended the battery, con-
sisted of Canadian militia, with nine British seamen
to work the guns. Thevkept a close watch, and, wimt did
as soon as the day broke, discovered the troops cover r
of tllC liuihl'
of Uie
troops f
Who de-
fended the
buttery 1
. J
^
• > ■
■I 'A
: n
124,
COLONIAL HISTORY.
yi
$
i I.
li
11
^^eregivln" "fi^rching in the snow. Orders were given to make
no movement ; and the Americans, having halted
at the distance of fifty yards, sent forward an
^'oVth**''' officer to reconnoitre. On his return the troops
troopa ? marched forward with a quickness and precision
then do ^'Sr ^^^^'^^^"g ^^® highest praise. The English then
theEngiiBht opened a tremendous fire from the artillery which
What sue, commanded the path : the groans, which succeeded,
plainly revealed the enemy ; and it was not, until
every sound in answer to their fire haid died away,
that they ceased their cannonade.
11. The enemy having retired, thirteen bodies
were found in the snow. Moutj^omery's orderly
broughumo sergeant, desperately wounded, but yet alive, was
^ 'roonTf " found and brought into the guard-room. On being
asked if the General himself had been killed, he
evaded the question by replying that he had not
seen him for sometime. This faithful sergeant died
in- about an hour afterwards. It was not aseertam-
carie'tortry od that the American general had been killed, until
to ascertain
the fact ?
How many
bodies were
found T
What ia said
of him ?
How did
general
Who recog.
nised the
corpse of
Mont-
gomery ?
General Carleton, anxious to learn the truth,
sent to enquire if any of the prisoners would identify
the body. An officer consenting, accompanied
the aid-de^camp to the " Pr^s de Ville'^ guard, and
pointed out the body, pronouncing over it a glowing
Who besides eulogium on Montgomery's bravery. His two
were found . , , , . j .i
amongst the aids-de-camp were also recognised among the
dead? , . ,^
slam. /7^
12. This brave man had fought by the side of
Wolfe on the Plains of Abraham ; but, marrying an
embrace the American lady, the daughter of Judge Livingston,
'^^u'se t" ^® imbibed the politics of his father-in-law's family,
and joined the cause of the colonists against the
Mother Country. The excellence of his qualities
How came
genera]
Mont-
lake
lalted
an
|roops
vision
then
'hich
jded,
until
way,
•
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
and disposition procured him an uncommon share
of private affection and esteem. After his death
the Continental Congress ordered a magnificent
cenotaph to be erected to his memory in St. Paul's
Church, New York. Hither his remains were
removed in 1818 by the desire of his widow, and
with the permission of the then British Governor,
Sir John Sherbrooke.
13. In the meantime Arnold, who had been
repulsed at the opposite side of the town, took the
command, and attempted still to maintain his
ground ; but the dispirited state of his men rendered
him unable to keep up more than an imperfect
blockade at the distance of three miles, which he
at last abandoned. In the whole attack upon
Quebec the Americans lost about one hundred
killed and wounded and six officers of Arnold's
division, inclusive of the loss at Pres de Ville. The
British had one officer and seventeen men killed and
wounded. The number of those who surrendered
was four hundred and twenty-six.
14. Quebec has been five times assaulted. First,
in 1629, when, in the infancy of the colony, it fell
into the hands of the English. Secondly, in 1690,
after its natural capabilities for defence had been
improved, when it successfully resisted the attack
of Sir Wm. Phipps. Thirdly, in 1759, when, after
the battle^ of the Plains of Abraham^ it was once
more won for England by Wolfe. Fourthly, in^
1760, wheft, having been threatened during the
winter, it was unsuccessfully besieged by De Levi,
and lastly, in 1775, when, after it had sustained an
unsuccessful siege and blockade of six months,
General Arnold was obliged to abandon his camp
in despair.
L2
125
irr.o
What is said
of him ?
Where is his
monument
erected '
When was
his body re-
moved to
New York ?
Who took
the com-
mand r
What is said
of Arnold ?
What was
tlie loss of
the Ameri-
cans ?
— of the Bri-
tisli?
t
How many
times lias
Quebec been
assailed ?
First ?
Secondly ?
Thirdly:
Fourlhy ?
Lastly,
with what
result ?
m
m
126
COLONIAL HISTORY.
. «i
li ;
I 1
( 1
What* were ^^* ^" ^^^ month of May reinforcements having
the Cana- arrived from Britain under General Burgoyne, the
bled to do in Canadians v^^ere enabled to drive the Americans
w^hatdisas- from the provinco. Notwithstanding this, in 1777,
British in^ General Burgoyne and a great number of British
troops were obliged to surrender as prisoners of
war to General Gates and the Republican Army
What is said at a village near Saratoga. This disaster had an
of this ? ° °
important bearing upon the events of that period,
inwhatcon- 16. The army of the ill-fated Burgoyne was the
dition was i
tiie army of best equipped and most effective that had entered
Burgoyne'? , « , i ■ . i tt- i i
What caus- the field durmg the contest. High hopes were
I'd Its ruui ? entertained of its success j but the insurmountable
difficulties of the country, the inclement weather,
and the energy and skill of the opponents, were its
What is said ^"^"* "^^^ succossive actions— the first, a victory
— the second, a defeat — hastened the fate of this
army, which had been harassed by fatigue and
imperfectly supplied. Embarrassed by heavy rains
and deep roads as well as by the num.ber of the
wounded, it retreated for three days, and on the 18th
of September took up its final stand above the
What is said Fishkile River. To retreat farther was impractica-
ble. The Americans swarmed on every side in
overwhelming numbers ; supplies failed ; water
could be got only at the price of blood, for the river
was guarded by the deadly rifle ; whilst every part
of the camp was exposed to the enemy's cannon
and the marksman's aim y^ There was no place of
safety ; as long as day-light lasted, they were shot
down like deer. For six days the spirit of English
chivalry would not bow ; at length hunger, and
toil, the deadly sickness and the hopeless struggle,
could no longer be borne, and they yielded.
of the two
actions ?
Describe
its condi-
tion?
of the
Amerkans ?
— of the
situation of
ilie ormy ?
How long
did they
resist ?
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
127
It
17. This long war terminated in 1783, by the
independence of all le colonies that had united
against Britain. The issue, unfavourable or at
least mortifying to the Mother Country, was attend-
ed with considerable advantage to Canada. This
arose from a large body of Loyalists, who expa-
triated themselves from the United State and took
refuge in her territories. They received liberal
grants of land, and laid the foundation of that
prosperity which has since so eminently distin-
guished Canada West.
18. His late Majesty William IV. visited
Canada in 1787. He then commanded the
Pegasus, of eighty-four guns. He landed at
Quebec on the 14th of August, and on the 18th of
September made his entrance into Montreal. He
was received and entertained wnth all the honours
due to his illustrious rank. Having landed and
passed some time at Sorel on his return, he sanc-
tioned the change of the name to his own William
Henry ; by eithei of which appellations it is now
known.
19. Lord Dorchester, having assumed the govern-
ment in 1786, brought forward, a few years after-
wards, a plan of government better suited to exist-
ing circumstances, and intended as nearly as
possible to resemble the form of the British Consti-
tution. By this act the colony was divided into
the two Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada,
and a Legislatme was established in each. In
pursuance of this act the first Provincial Parliament
of Lower Canada met at Quebec on the 17th of
December, 1792.
20. General Prescott was appointed Governor in
ir83
When WBR
the pence
vfiih the
United
States
settled?
What is said
of the issue?
How did
this arise 1
How Were
they
rewarded ?
ir«7
When did
]iis late
Majesty
visit
Canada?
Where did
lie land ?
and to what
place did he
proceed t
How was he
received 1
What occur.
red on hie
return T
1786
What new
plan of
government
was now
adopted r
How was
the colony
divided ?
When did
the first Par-
liament
meet?
J 796
' ,1 >h
- -.ll
t
1
t28
COLONIAL HISTORY.
What is said
of General
Prescolt ]
— of the
Land Grant-
ing Com-
pany ?,
ISOO
To whom
were the
affiiirsof the
Province
now en-
trusted 1
1803
What deci-
sion was
made with
riegard to
slavery ?
Who was
sent out in
J807?
I)id the Pro-
vince flour-
ish!
Whatdirter-
ences arose]
1810
What led to
the dissolu-
tion of Par-
liament?
What gave
great
offence ?
What name
was given to
thisT)eriod>
Whe suc-
ceeded to
the adminis-
tration ?
When did
Hie Uniied
States de-
clare war
against
Great Bri-
tain ?
this year, nnd several Legislative Acts passed for
the impfovement of the Province. It was found,
however, that the Land Granting Department had
managed to grant to each other large and valuable
tracts of the Crown Lands, to the injury of vast
numbers of settlers and emigrants.
21. The affairs of the Province at this period
were entrusted to Sir Robert S. Milnes, as Lieu-
tenant Governor. In 1803 a decision of the Chief
Justice of Montreal declared slavery inconsistent
with the laws of the country, and the few in-
dividuals in that condition received a grant of
freedom. Sir James H. Craig was appointed
Governor General in 1807. The Province still
continued to enjoy peace, and its trade flourished
and i.xreased rapidly. Differences, however,
unfortunately arose between the Governor and the
House of Assembly.
22. In 1810 the resolutions of the House ex-
pelling the Judges, the pledge of the House to
pay the civil list, and the expulsion of Judge
Sewell by vote, led to the dissolution of Parliament.
This, with the suppression of a French paper,
called " Le Camdien^'* the seizure of its press, and
the imprisonment of its printer and six others, gave
great offence. Some \'ery imaginative persons gave
to this period the name of the ** reign of terror."
23. Sir George Prevost succeeded to the admin-
istration of Canada, in 1811, as Governor General,
and in the following year the United States declared
war agajnst Great Britain. ^Z-
/
I
6
tl
C
c
V
t
for
md,
Ihad
ible
'■ast
riod
ieu-
hief
tent
in-
of
nted
still
shed
jver,
the
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH. 129
CHAPTER 11.
DIVISIONS.
/. General History, from the Declaration of War, 1812, to What nre
the Peace of 1814 and 1815. — U. Jfrorri the Treaty of of this
Peace, 1815, to the Commencement of Disturbances, 1832. Chapter ?
— ///. From the Commencement of Disturbances, 1832,
to the End of the Rebellion of 1838.
I General History, from the Declaration
OF War, 1812, to the Treaty of Peace, 1815.
— 1. The Americans, having declared war against
England, determined to invade Canada, where they
supposed the mass of the people would receive
them with open arms. Far from this being the
case, as soon as it was known that war was pro-
claimed, the Canadians rose with a noble spirit in
defence of their country. Four battalions of Militia
were instantly raised, andthe Canadian Voltigeurs
were organized and equipped in the short space of
«^5x weeks by the liberality of the young Canadian
gentry, from among whom they were gallantly
officered. The new Governor, Sir George Prevost,
assembled the Legislature ; Government paper,
bearing interest, and payable in Bills of Exchange
on England, was substituted for money, to prevent
the specie from going to the United States. The
Citadel of Quebec was guarded by inhabitants of
the town, proud, of the duty) and of the confidence
reposed in them. Every description of force was
put into, activity ;. and our old friends, the Indians,
now a very different race from those of whom you
have read in the early wars, came from their forest
homes, to arm in defence of their country.
I8J9
Ofwhnt
period does
this division
treat ?
Whatissaid
of the
Americans I
Was this
the case ?
How did the
Canadians
act?
Give an ac-
count of tho
prepara-
tions made
to meet
them I
What was
dune by Sir
George Pre-
vost r
Why was
paper cur-
rency sub-
stituted for
money?
How was
Q^uebee
guarded t.
i
■* ; 1
130
COLONIAL HISTORY*
!l
m
it
Whatiasaid
of Upper
Canada?
-^ of the
population?
To whom
was the
government
confided ?
Who invad-
ed Canada ?
1812
What is said
of the Brit-
ish force ?
What force
did he
muster ?
Wliatissaid
of Hull's
force ? and
whether did
he retreat ?
How did
Brock pro-
ceed ?
What took
l)lace ?
2. The same feeling was manifested in Upper
Canada. This portion of the country is peopled
with British emigrants, and the important body of
settlers from the Uuited States, of which we have
already spoken, and which is generally known in
Canada by the name of the Loyalists or United Em-
pire Loyalists. The government of this Province
was entrusted to General Brock, a straight- forward
politician, and an able, active, and spirited soldier.
3, In July, the American General Hull, with a
force of twenty-five hundred men, crossed over
from Detroit, and entered the western district,
where he issued a proclamation inviting the inhabi-
tants to join his standard. At this time . the
British force on the frontier was nearly nominal,
and could offer little resistance. As soon as
general Brock heard of this invasion, he prorogued
the Parliament then sitting at Toronto, and pro-
ceeded westward. He arrived, on the l2th of
August, at Amhert'burg where he mustered about
three hundred and thirty regulars, and four hundred
militia, and six hundred Indians. Hull, whose
force, weakened by sickness and sending away
two detachments, is said by this time not to have
exceeded eight hundred effective men, retreated
across the river, withdrawing the cannoa pre-
pared for the siegfe of Amherstburg, and shut himself
up in Detroit. General' Brock, instantly crossing
over, advanced upon the fort and prepared for an
immediate assault. A white flag, however, appear-
ed from the walls, and a capitulation was signed,
by which the whole American force, including
the detachments, were made prisoners and sent to
Montreal. Loud and just complaints were made
CANADA UNDER THE BtllTlSH.
131
Where «li(l
llie Ameri-
cans next
api>ear '
Where did
vhey cross ■•
General
Brock'H
{conduct?
— of his
death r
(7
hy the Americans against the conduct of Hull, who ^"^^^olXcs
was afterwards tried and condemned to be shot, but .7,«f^^JrJ'_^
was spared on account of his age and former eaa. people ^
services. ^^^^S'. -■
4, A few months after the surrender of Hull
the Americans collected a large force wi the
Niagara frontier. On the ISth of October, this
force crossed over into Upper Canada at Queen-
ston, and overpowered the small detachment
stationed there. General Brock was then at Fort Give an hc
^ , , , . , , , . fount of
George, lower down the nvcr ; but such was his
ardour that, without waiting to collect his troops,
he immediately hastened to the spot. Putting him-
self at the head of a small party, which was still
resisting the enemy, he fell fighting valiantly near
the spot on which the monument to his memory
was afterwards erected. For sometime the Ameri- whatiasaid
vans had possession of the heights ; but they were AnrerSs?
iJislodged, and the greater part made prisoners, by JS's'io'di'rd
General Sheaffe who succeeded to the command. '^•^"^ •
5. A temporary truce ensued in this quarter for
some time. It was interrupted by a ridiculous
gasconade and imprudent attempt at invasion, on
the 20th and 28th of November near Fort Erie, by
the American General Smythe. An equally
absurd attempt was made, at the same time, by
the British Naval force on Lake Ontario, against
Sackett's Harbour, the chief American seaport.
The severity of the season caused a suspension of what did
l}i6 scvcritv
hostilities. An attack, however, was made on ofthesea-
Ogdensburg by Captain M'Donell, who, crossing who*^made
the St. Lawrence on the ice, drove out the garrison, oa"o*A*en8-
and obtained possession of eleven pieces of cannon, ''"'"s-
and a considerable quantity of stores. The only
What
ensued
By whom
was it inter-
rupted
V^herc wa*
another
absurd
attempt
made 1
132
COLONIAL HISTORY.
How did
they suc-
ceed at
Toronto ?
v^u^e^d't! '^po^^^"^ advantage gained during the winter, was
theBritiih by General Proctor, who, on the 22nd of January,
took a large number of prisoners, with their General
1813 Wilkinson, near Detroit.
Whatissaid 6. As soon as the ice disappeared from Lake
American Ontario, the Americans came out of Sackett's
fleet ?
For what Harbour with a superior naval force. The plan of
exnresB pur. ,, . . i- -^ i ^ .1 /.
pose was this compaign was limited to the conquest of
paign? ' Upper Canada, which, as it was defended by only
twenty-one hundred regular troops, was considered
almost certain. On the 27th of April they landed
at, and took possession of, York (Toronto), then the
capital of Upper Canada, destroyed the fort and
public buildings, and forced General Sheaffe to
retire towards Kingston.
7. In less than a month afterwards they drove
General Vincent from Fort George, at the en-
trance of the Niagara river, then considered the chief
military position in the Province. They soon
Uie^obtatn*^ obtained possession of the whole Niagara Frontier,
then containing a very large proportion of the
population of Upper Canada. General Vincent
was obliged to retire to Burlington Heights, near the
western extremity of Lake Ontario. The Ameri-
cans had advanced as far as Stoney Creek with
the intention of dislodging them, when Lieutenant
was execut- Coloncl Harvcy, now Sir John Harvey, conceived
and executed a plan of surprising them in the night.
Before day he entered their camp consisting of three
thousand men, with only seven hundred and four
soldier ; killed and wounded a great number; and
captured two generals and one hundred and twenty
prisoners. This affair so disconcerted the Ameri-
cans that they returned hastily to Fort George,
What was
their next
conquest?
possession
To what
place did
General
Vincent
retire ?
ed?
'irM
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
133
leaving the communication with part of the Niagara
Frontier open to the British, and perhaps even-
tually saving the whole of the Province. "''
8. On the 23r(l of June two American armed
vessels were gallantly captured by the British troops
at Isle-aux-Noix in Lake Champlain, and in^July
the barracks at Blackrock and Plattsburg were
destroyed. An attack on Sackett's Harbour,
however, by Sir George Prevost, on which
great hopes were formed, completely failed. On
the lOth of September Commodore Perry captured
the whole British Naval force on Lake Erie.
9. To add to this series of disastert«i. General
Proctor was defeated near Detroit by General
Harrison. This general brought with him a body
of combatants hitherto unknown in warfare— the
Kentucky mounted riflemen, accustomed to ride
through the woods, and using their weapon with
astonishing skill. Receiving the fire of the British,
they galloped forward amongst them, and in a few
minutes spread a general confusion through the
ranks. The Indians sustained the loss of their
chief Tecumseh, one of the bravest of the brave,
and equally distinguished by policy and eloquence.
The main object of his life had been to unite his
followers in a grand confederacy against the Ameri-
cans. In his enmity to them, he had warmly
attached himself to the British, and aided them in
successive victories. General Proctor was obliged
to retreat to Burlington Heights, where he could only
rally two hundred men, with whom he joined the
Niagara army.
10. In the fall of the year the American forces
were assembled on Lakes Ontario and Champlain,
with the intention of making a combined attack on
M
1813
What was
the cunsc-
(juunce ?
WJiat vcs-
bels were
captured r
and wliut
bnrrackii
were des-
troyed ?
What hap-
pened at
Sackett^B
^arbour r
— at Lake
Erie ?
Where did
the British
next sus-
tain a de-
le at .*
Describe the
Kentucky
lilleinen ?
In what
manner did
they flght:
Whom did
tile Indians
loser
What had
been the
main object
of his life :
To whom
bad he at.
tached
himself?
What is said
of General
Proctor's
retreat ?
Where did
the Ameri-
cans next
assemble:
■JC
134.
COLONIAL HISTORY.
;•
and for what Montreal, tlic success of which would doubtless
purpose ; '
have placed the whole of the Upper Province in
their hands. On the 21st of October General
eii Cftiuuia ? Hampton entered Lower Canada from Lake Cham-
plain with an army of from six to seven thousand
men. On the 26th he came to Colonel De
Salabcrr}''s position on the Chateauguay river, where
he met with a noblo resistance from the little
detachment that formed the advance of the
British army. It was almost entirely composed of
position and nativcs of Lowcr Canada* and its numbers have
numbers 1
been variously estimated.
1 1. This brave officer was himself a Canadian,
de Siiiaber- belonging to one of the oldest and most distinguished
families ; and had served with the British army in
various parts of the world. To great activity and
personal courage he united military science and
experience and possessed theentire confidence of his
troops. He availed himself of every advantage
which the thickly wooded country afforded, and
poured in a deadly fire. The example, which
^of t^hc^iosl'^ the gallant Colonel thus set, was nobly followed by
his men, every one of whom made sore of his ob-
ject. The loss of the Americana was considerable,
whilst Colonel de Salaberry had only two men
killed and sixteen wounded. General Hampton
returned to Plattsburg, where his army dwindled
away by sickness and desertion.
12. Meantime the larger expedition under Gen-
wiikinsoB ? eral Wilkinson, having crossed Lake Ontario, entered
the river St. Lawrence, and passed the British fort
When might ^f Prescott on the night of the 6th of November.
Mrtr^ai ? ^^ ^^^ ^ beautiful moonlight night,and he might have
reached the island of Montreal the next day, had
he continued his route without interruption. For-
F rem whom
did he niect
witli II
repulae ?
What is s<#>i
of its coin.
"Whatissixid
of Colonel
— of his
cl»uracter
Of what did
he take
advantage?
on l)0th
sides 1
To what
place did
General
Hampton
retreat?
Give an ac-
count of the
proceedinjjs
of General
'ince in
'General
Charii-
Jliousand
Jnel De
|r, where
ic little
of the
>ose(l of
rs have
nadian,
guished
rniy in
ity and
ice and
-e of his
vantage
id, and
which
wed by
his ob-
enable,
► men
mpton
indled
Gen-
itered
I fort
nber.
have
had
For-
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
lunately, however, he thought proper to land por-
tions of his troops at dilferent placed on the St.
Lawrence in quest of imaginary obstacles to his
passage, 'iiiese unnecessary delays gave time to
Sir George Prevost to hear of his coming, and to
call out the militia, who were assembling from
every part of the country ; and enabled the detach-
ments also from the garrisons of Kingston and
Prescott to overtake him. '-^ J - /
J 3. Near Cornwall Wilkinson received des-
patches from Ham})ton declining the expected
co-operation with him. He found too that the
population was hostile to the States, and attached
to the British government. He resolved to give up
his attack upon Montreal, and retire to winter
quarters. The American General Boyd with the
elite of the army marched, at this time too, against
•he British General Morrison, who commanded the
detachments from Kingston and Prescott, amount-
ing to only eight hundred men. Great fears were
entertained of the junction of the forces of Boyd
and Wilkinson. This, hovA-ever, was prevented ;
and Boyd's army was beaten at Chrysler's farm
above Cornwall, and forced to retire to their boats.
They crossed to Salmc\ river, from which they
ultimately retired to Pluttsburgon Lake Champlain.
14-. in the month of December the Americans,
finding that the British were prepared to act on the
offensive, burnt the town of Newark (now Niagara),
leaving the inhabitants ruined and houseless in the
midst of winter. On the advance of General
Murray, General M'Clure retired, and the Ameri-
can Fort Niagara was taken by surprise, with four
hundred prisoners, and a large quantity of arms and
135
Why (lid lio
tielny ?
WJMldi.I
this give Sir
Oiuiffc time
to do :
Wliatii gnid
ol' tiic Ue-
(aciiiiicnts ?
Krom whom
did Wilkin-
son ri'ffive
dosp.itchcs'f
Wiiat did he
find ?
What did he
resolve ?
Who march'
cd against
General
Morrlsou t
What (enrfi
were enter-
tained ?
State the
lesult 1
To what
place did
they finallv
retire ? '
What town
was burnt
by the
Americans ':
Who took
Fort
Niagara?
fA
«
m
' Ai
fv.
I
I
136
In wlirit
munnrr tliti
the Dritinli
HlU?
What is said
of ihiH bor-
ilor wiirf;ir(!?
1H| I
When \vrr«!
opcrntioiis
»uain com-
iru'Dcoil ■'
What new
attack vviirt
mado (til
Lower Ca-
nadii ?
WlmtiH aaid
of La Cnlle
Mill ?
Did ihcy
aucceed ?
Wlio took
Ogwego ?
Wlio cap-
tured Fori
Erie 1
By whom
was he met
nl Chippe-
wi\'r
What was
the result 7
How far did
the Ameri-
cans pro-
ceed ?
Give an ac-
countof
their con-
duct?
COLONIAL HISTORY.
stores. On the 30th the British retaliated the
burning of Niagara by destroying Blackrock and
Bii^Fah). The winter put an end for a time to this
border warfare, so annoying to both countries, and
fretiucntly more disastrous in its consequences than
regular contests.
15. Operations were commenced early in the
spiring of 1814«. An American army, commanded
by General Wilkinson, and amounting to upwards
of three thousand men, entered Lower Canada on
the western shore of Lake Champlam. They
attacked and completely invested La CoUe Mill,
which was defended by Major Ijandcock of the
13th regiment and about one hundred and eighty
men. They were vigorously repulsed from this little
fortress and driven back to the United States.
16. Early in the season Sir James Yeo arrived
from England, took command on Lake Ontario,
and conveyed Sir Gordon Drummond with troops
to Oswego, which they took. In July the Ameri-
can Genera] Brown captured Fort Erie, and
advanced to Chippewa, where he was met b5r
General Riall, with about two thousand regulars,
militia, and Indians. A severe battle was fought,
in which the British lost in killed, wounded, and
missing, five hundred and fifteen, and the Americans
three hundred and twelve. General Riall was
obliged to fall back to Twenty-one Mile Creek, and
the Americans proceeded to invest Fort George.
Finding it stronger than he expected, and being
disappointed of assistance from Saekett's Harbour,
after destroying the village of St. David's and plun-
dering the inhabitants of the frontier, Brown
retired towards Chippewa. The British general.
i
CANADA UNDER THE BIUTISf.
13'
having received «^omo reinforcements, advanced,
and the two armies met again near the Falls of
Niagara. Here in a place called Limdy' l^ane, vviicrciiu
after valiantly fighting till midnight with various ugnin mini
fortune, the Americans were ohliged to retire
towards Fort Erie, losing eight hundred and fifty- ,7'?!^"
four men, while the loss of the British was eight tachHi.icr
iiundred and seventy-eight. ^^ "^
17. Havini: determined on attacking Fort Erie, Give nn ac-
General Drummond followed them, arrived hefore iiumk (,u
Pot I t^rie ■?
tlie fort on the 3rd of August, and invested it.
Onthellththc American armed schooners Ohio Wimtcai.-
, live (lid llic
and Soners, aiiling in the defence ot the i)lacc, ihiiish
were taken possession of by seventy-five l^ritish
seamen under Captain Dobhs in boats, some ol'
which iiad been carried on men's shoulders Irom
below the Falls. On the night of the 15th the wi.Rtwas
army assaulted the foi-t and were repulsed, losing tlu- auJuk
nine hundred and five men and several gallant
ollicers.
18. After the capture of Paris and the abdication wiun ww
- , T . 11 ■ • 111 \ f Brilaiii tiKi-
of Napoleon, nritain was enabled to turn licr lorces hiod to t^im
iiT'in Till ••il *"''■ lltlfll-
agai list the United btutcs, and doubtless anticipated lion to
a full triumph. A strong detachment arrived late ^yjiithtr did
in the season, and part ot them were ordered to >} part of tin;
march round Lake Ontario to the Niagara Frontier, march ?
The principal part, however, were assembled on where were
^ ^ ' ' ' the princi-
the Richelieu, where they were brigaded with the pai pj^rt
•^ _ assembled r
forces of General de Rottenburg. Great exertions wimt cxcr-
were made on both sides to ensure a superiority on nlildeo^n^
Lake Champlain ; and in September a force of •u'ui'who'^lii!.
ten thousand men under Sir George Prevost passed pjaastu'ig ?
the frontier and' attacked Plattsburg. The British Describe the
flotilla from Isle-aux-Noix came up and attacked '^"^"^^' '
IM 2
• ♦
"■\
i
y
I
=^,
138
COLONIAL HISTORY.
It
mi
What waa
the issue i
What sortie
was made ?
Wliatisaaid
of the Bri-
tish!
— of Sir
James Yeo?
— of Fort
Erie ?
What party
retired from
Canada ?
What was
secured ?
What cap-
tured ?
Of what
place did ^he
British gain
possession ?
What is said
ofBalli-
more ? and
Pfew Or-
leans 1
What was
now tigntd?
IHl.l
When waa
it made
known in
Quebec 1
the American Naval force — the land hatteries
opened at the same time,and the troops moved on to
the assault. Here again, however, victory declared
itself for the Americans, the naval force was
defeated, and the whole army retrealed (very
unnecessarily, as it was thought at the time) and
re-entered Lower Canada, with the loss of two hun'
ded and thirty-five men exclusive of deserters.
19. On the Niagara frontier in the same month
the American forces made a sortie from Lake
Erie, which was repulsed, but with great loss. On
the 21st the British broke up and retired upon
Chippewa, Fort George, and Burlington Heights.
In October Sir James Yeo brought reinforcements
and supplies to General Drummond. On the 5th
of November the Americans evacuated Fort Erie,
the only military fort they had in the Canadas. A
predatory party too, which had landed from Detroit,
and penetrated more than a hundred miles into
Upper Canada, retired upon the approach of a
British force from Burlington Heights, thus entirely
abandoning Canada. The command of the lakes
was at the same time secured, and several American
Forts were captured.
20. In the meantime the British obtained pos-
session of Washington, where they destroyed the
public offices and property. They were, however,
very unsuccessful in their attacks upon Baltimore
and 'New Orleans. Happily a treaty of peace
between the United States and Great Britain was
signed at Ghent, December 24th, 1814, and on
the 9th of March, 1815, was made known at
Quebec by Sir George Prevost, which terminated
this unfortunate and disastrous war.
21. Neither the treaty of peace, uon: the war,
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
139
(.!.(;
however, brought glory to Britain. The countr>' "^^'/^ij;;;!''^
was saved chiefly by the gallantry and loyalty of its B*^y ''^.Jf^J,,
own inhabitants, whose conduct is beyond all praise. '*^\\y*J5^'''*
Many were the instances, however, of distinguished wimtissnid
military skill, and of gallant endurance of fatigue and
hardship, displayed by the army sent to defend
Canada ; but some unhappy influence seems to
have pervaded the national councils. When a
powerful army might have acted effectually, only a
few thousands were sent ; and men, who had beaten
the most celebrated troops in the world, were defeated
and destroyed in an attack on mud breast- works at
New Orleans. An open and populous country, —jncannda
where a European army might have carried all ^'^"^"" ^
before it, was left with only a few regiments, whilst _ on ih«
the naval force on the Lakes was so deficient that
— oftlic
iiationHl
i-DUUCild i
Give some
example^) c
— at New
Orleans *
Lakes '(
defeat was unavoidable, i^ / -
/
^
II. General History FROM THE Conclusion ofwhBt
does IhiH
OF Peace, 1815, to the Commencement of Dis- periodtreuit
turbances, 1832. — 1. Sir Gordon Drummond J^ed°ed"&Mr
succeeded Sir George Prevost in the administration OeorgePre-
o VOSt .''
of the government in April, 1815 ; and Joseph Who was
Wilson, Esq., held the office of Administrator torr
under him till the arrival of Sir John Coape ^venu)*'
Sherbrooke, who was appointed Governor-general ^*""J' '
in 1816. This vigorous and judicious administra- Whaiissaid
o J of Ills au-
tion gave general satisfaction. He was instructed to niinisira-
° ° tion t
accept the offer, formerly made, to pay the whole Wjiat was
civil list out of the funds of the Province. He ed to accept?
For what
applied, therefore, not for a permanent settlement, Buindidh**
but merely for the sum necessary to meet the
current expenses. This was readily granted, the
Assembly reserving'to themselves the appropriation
of it.
apply
WaH it
granted?
?M
M
S3;
1. .^
140
COLONIAL HISTORY*
I I
18IS
By whom
was Sir
J(»lin suc-
ceeded ?
Wlien and
liow did lie
die ?
By wliat
was this
occasioned r
By whom
was the
povciiiiiient
adnijnii^ter-
cd T
l?>0
Wluil Iiap-
Iiened on the
deatli of
George III.?
What did
the Assem-
bly resolve
to appropri-
ate ?
What was
claimed by
the crown ?
How did
Lord Dal-
housie act ?
What is said
of Lord
Dalhousie ?
What did he
solicit ?
Was it
granted ?
2. Sir John, being obliged by severe iHness to
return to England, was succeeded in 1818 by the
Duke of Richnnond. In September, 1819, the
Duke's life and government were suddenly ter-
minated bv an attack of hydrophobia. This was
occasioned by the bite of a tame fox, not suspected
to be in a rabid state, with which the Duke was
amusing himself. From the time of his death the
government ^vas administered by the Honourable
James Monk as President, and afterwards by Sir
Peregrine JMaitland, until the arrival of the Earl of
Dalhousie as Governor-g-eneral in 1820.
3. The financial aftairs continued to go on well
until the death of George III. A new Provincial
Parliament was then assembled, which the govern-
ment expected would pass a bill providing for the
civil list. Instead of this the Assembly resolved to
appropriate all the revenue of the Province,
amounting to about £140,000, including £34,000
of annual permanent revenue, which, together
with a small hereditary revenue of £3,800, had
been secured to the Crown bv the Quebec Act.
The Crown claimed the exclusive, right of distribut-
ing these lesser sums. Neither party would yield,
and Lord Dalhousie went to England to arrange,
if possible, this difficult affair.
4. This amiable nobleman had been ver}' popu-
lar in Nova Scotia, but he was not so successful in
his present station. Having, estimated the amount
necessary for the public service at £22,000 in
addition to the revenues vtsted in the Crown, he
solicited this sum as a permanent grant. The
Assembly, however, positively refused to grant any
more than an annual supply bill. It was at last
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
Ul
■*y^?^
How was it
at last
settled ?
The lirst *
settled that two estimates should be presented —
the first,embracing the government expenses, to be
paid by funds of which the Crown claimed the
entire disposal — the second to be employed for The second?
general objects, of which the members had the
entire control. This measure gave general satis- Whatissaid
faction, the sum was voted, and the session ter-
minated amicably.
5, In the year 1823 the popular cause was
strengt'iened by the insolvency of the Receiver-
General, Sir John Caldwell. An inquiry into his
accounts had been repeatedly and vainly demanded
by the Assembly; and he proved, when investi-
measure i
1823
How was
llie populur
caune
strengthen-
ed this year?
To what
amount was
lie indel)ted
to the pub-
gated, to be indebted to the public nearly £ 1 00,000.^4 ^''" ^
he What was
liis first act?
house
What wa«
the conse-
quence ?
6. When Lord Dalhousie returned in 1825,
dissolved the House of Assembly. A new
Whom did
"eiTibled, when he refused to approve of Mr. he refuse to
sanction t
'^' .leau, whom they had chosen as the Speaker;
and they refused to elect another. The conse-
quence was that all operations with regard to the
revenues of the Province were at an end, and
no session of either house was held in the winter
of 1827— 1828.
7. The inhabitants of the Lower Province to the
number of eighty-seven thousand petitioned the
King, charging the Governor-general with many
arbitary acts — of applying public money improperly Mention ihs
— of violent prorogation and dissolution of the T^istcxui'Iii'
House of Assembly — of continuing in office the The third?
Receiver-General after he was known to be insol-
vent — of dismissing militia officers for voting against The fourth?
his policy — and of new-modelling the commission TheCfiu?
of the peace to serve political purposes.
. 8. His Majesty's ministers submitted the whole blcVwa^
1827—182?
What is said
of the peti-
tion U) ihs
k'lnii ?
I
it *l
i45
U2
Colonial historv*
I U
§■
III id pelhioh
aubiaitted?
What was
tioiie by
Uicai (
What rfgret
<lid they
express ?
WJial (lid
Ihey retain?
1828
Who suc-
ceeded Lord
Dalhousie'
Whom did
5)ereco<rnisc
as Speaker ?
To what did
he assent i
What did he
effect ]
What act
\y»8 passedl
J 830
Wh,u took
place '?
What is said
of Sir James
Kempt 1
By whom
was he
Biicceedcd '
Q'ive an ac,
count of the
ravn^ffs of
the cholera?
What other
influence
hfg-p.n to
to a Committee of the House of Commons. Ai*tei*
giving their most serious attention to the subject, they
made several enactments to secure to the French
Canadians the peaceful enjoyment of their religion,
laws, and privileges. The Committee expressed
their sorrow, that the abuses complained of should
have been so long allowed to exist in a British
co]on5\ They retained, however, the power of
the Crown over the revenues of tlie Province.
9. Sir James Kempt succeeded Lord Dalhousie.
On calling a meeting of the Legislature, he formally
accepted the election of Mr. Papineau as Speaker,
and made a speech which was conciliatory, mild,
and wMse. He assented to a Supply Bill to carry
on the public service, and he may indeed be said to
have effected a satisfactory understanding between
the Legislative and Executive Governments. An
Act of the Provincial Parliament was passed, which,
received His Majesty's sanction, to increase the
representation of Lower Canada from fifty to eight-
four members. A general election took plac«
agreeably to this act, and soon after Sir James
Kempt returned to England, universally honoured
and respected for his conciliatory and constitutional
conduct.
10. He was succeeded by Lord Aylmer. Dur-
ing his administration the asiatic cholera appeared
in Canada. So great was the mortality that it was
calculated that a greater number of persons had
been carried off bv it in three months in Lower Ca-
nada, where the population was only half a million,
than in six months in Great Britain, where there
was a population of above sixteen millions, A ma*
lignant influence, however, more permanent in ita
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
143
tjftects than the visitations of pestilence, began to "^J",'J^'5,,\!"
manifest itself in the Province, menacing the riovinco?
peace, prosperity, and institutions of the land, the
confidence of social life, and the stability of British
connection — we allude to the Rebellion.
?•■
I
III. From the First DisturbAxNCe at Mon-
treal, IN 1832, TO the End of the Rebellion
OF 1838. — 1. The first serious tumult occurred on
the 2 1st of May, 1832, in consequence of political
excitement during an election at Montreal. The
civil power being unable to restrain the populace
from acts of violence, it was found necessaiy to call
in the military, when three persons were killed and
several wounded. The awful visitations of the
pestilence in 1832 and 1834 seem to have calmed
down for a time this tumultuary spirit, which, how-
ever, soon returned. //5 -h
2. The discontent and opposition of the leaders
of Lower Canada to the British government grew
more intense. Soon after the arrival of Lord Gos-
ford in 1835 the House of Assembly announced
that they should consider certain fundamental
alterations in the constitution as the condition of
any vote of supply. This was the first instance of
a direct refusal to grant the expenses of govern-
ment. Affairs were thus brought to a crisis ; and
many of the hnbitans of Canada, a virtuous and well
tlisposed but simple people, were too easily led on
step by step, until, after the lapse of two years, acts
of open rebellion were committed by them.
3. As a preparative for this conflict with the con-
stituted authorities, and to rouse the passions of the
habiians against them, public meetings were held in
ahnost every parish, at which resolutions of the most
l!<32
What por-
tion uC his-
tory does
this division
embrace :
MThere whs
Uie (irst
outbreak ?
What werf'
itb result!) 'i
J 834
Whatisenid
of the
cholera 1
J 83.5
Whatissaid
of the
leaders' of
Lower
Canada "i
What did
they
announce 1
Ofwhatwas
this the Crst
instance ?
What is said
of the
habitant ?
V\l
T83r
What is said
of iho meel-
injia ?
i^
M >
■■:!',
»!'
\:}
r 1
I.'
U4
WhatiHsnid
of the flag 1
— of ihecap
of liberty 1
What did
they dis-
card ?
How WPTC
Ihese n^so-
lutioiifl
carried out!
For what
purpose did
the inhabi-
l.inta meet T
When was
there ano-
ther riot at
Montreal ?
To what
])iace did
Sir John
Colborne
remove his
bead qunr-
tersl
Where were
the hakitant
ranged ?
What was
done by the
CAvalrv ?
"What were
issued ?
Relate a cir-
cumstance
which oc-
COLONIAL HISTORY.
seditious and inflammatory nature were passed.
The tri-coloured flag, the emblem of revolution, was
displayed at some of the villages on the Pichelieu,
and at a grand meeting at St. Charles the cap of
liberty was raised, and a solemn oath taken under it
to be faithful to the revolutionary principles of
which it was emblematical. All allegiance was
at once discarded, and a determination evinced to
take the management of aflairs into their own
hands.
4. No time was lost in carrying out these trea-
sonable revsolutions. Bands of armed men marched
forth, spreading fear and consternation among the
peaceable inhabitants of the country, and threaten-
ing them with the loss of life and property, if they
did not join them.
5. The alarm of the loyal inhabitants of Lower
Canada was now great. They met for the preserva-
tion of order, and the continuance of the British
connection. Troops were sent for to Nova Scotia
and Upper Canada.
6. On the 6th of November, 1837, there was
another riot at Montreal, but no lives were lost. On
the 10th Sir John Colborne, the Commander of the
Forces, removed his head quarters from Sorel to
Montreal. On the same day a detachment proceeded
to St. John's under the command of Captain Glas-
gow. He found a large body of hahitans posted on
the opposite bank of the Richelieu, and the cavalry
proceeded to take possession of the bridge, in order
to prevent them from crossing.
7. On the 16th warrants were issued for the
apprehension of twenty-six of the chief leaders.
As a party of volunteer cavalry, newly organized,
who had charge of two prisoners, were returning to
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
145
lii
Montreal, a large body of the peasantry fired upon
them from behind the fences near Longueil, and
compelled them to abandon their prisoners. Colonel
Wetherall, with a considerable force, proceeded
immediately from Chambly in the direction of St.
Charles, for the purpose of dispersing a large body
of people who had assembled there and fortified
their position. At some places the rebels fled on
the approach of the army, but at St. Charles the de-
fenders were so obstinate that the Colonel was ob-
liged to storm and carry the works, burning every
house but one. The slaughter was great on the side
of the unfortunate rebels, but slight on that of the
troops. Another party of troops, who were march-
ing from Sorel up the course of the Richelieu in
order to effect a junction with Colonel Wetherall,
were not so successful. At St. Denis they met
with such a strong opposition that they were
compelled to abandon their intention and march
back to Sorel. This success on the part of the
rebels was only of short duration, for, on the winter
roads being formed, the same party marched through
the country without opposition. ,,-/
8. Having captured St. Charles, and dispersed a
considerable body collected for the purpose of
cutting off his return. Colonel Wetherall came back
to Montreal, bringing with him the pole and cap of
liberty which had been reared at St. Charles, and
twenty-five prisoners. The troops upon landing
were received with shouts of applause. A fine
spirit now animated the people, and volunteer corps
were rapidly re ised, — four or five battalions at Mon-
treal, and upwards of fifty corps of various kinds in
other parts of the country.
9. One of the most tragical events which took
N
curred near
Longueil?
In what
direction
did Colonel
Wetherall
proceed :
What Was
he obligf'd
to do lit St.
Charlee?
What is said
of the loss
oflife?
Wlio march-
ed from
Sorel up the
Richelieu ?
With what
did they
meet at St.
Denis?
Were the
rebels sue-
ceasful I
Mention the
further pro-
ceedings of
Colonel
Wether an?
How wefe
the troops
received ?
Were the
volunteer
troopt: raised
with rapidi-
ty?
What is said
of the mur-
I fS
i
im
i
1:1
I'^il
i H,l;
I .,1
' :i!
i ir'
"'1
ri
U6
der orLi«ut«
cnant Weir?
To what
place hud
he been
sent ?
How WH» he
detained ?
What mil-
take did he
unfortun-
ately make?
Where was
he murder-
ed ?
When W.18
(his f'oun i
out ?
W h^re was
the body
found ?
What is said
of hia
funeral 1
What is B^id
of mar till
J.iw 1
At what
places were
prepirations
jnakins: i'
'ind by
whom 1
When did
Sir Jolin
Colbornead-
vancc to the
District of
the Lake of
the Two
Mountains 1
COLONIAL HISTORV
place at this time was the murder of Lieutenant
Weir. This young officer had been sent overland
to Sorel with a despatch directing the officer in
command to prepare i force to accompany Colonel
Gore, who was to leave Montreal in the afternoon
in the steamboat. The roads were so bad that
travelling was almost impossible, and he could not
reach Sorel by land until half an hour after Colonel
Gore and his division had crossed the St. Lawrence
and marched on their route to St. Denis. Taking a
fresh cil^clie, he hastened to join the troops; but,
mistaking the road, he passed them and arrived
at St. Denis before them. Here he was made a
prisoner, closely pinioned, sent forward to St*,
Charles, and on the road was barbarously murdered
by his brutal guardians. The fact, and the cir-
cumstances attending it, were only ascertained
on the second expedition to St. Denis. The body
was found in the Richelieu, and was brought to
Montreal for interment. The funeral took place
with military honours, and so solemn and imposing
a sight was never before witnessed in the city.
10. Martial law was proclaimed in the District
of Montreal on the .5th of December, and Sir John
Colborne invested with authority to administer it.
Immediately after thi« the attention of government
was called to tlie preparations making at the Lake
of the Two Mountains, at St. Eustache, St. Benoit,
and St. Scholastique, where the most active and
a-We leaders of the revolt had fortified themselves in
a formidable manner.
IL On the morning of the 13lh of December
Sir John Colborne, with about thirteen hundred
men, advanced towards this District from Montreal^
along the left bank of the Ottawa. On the 14tii
1
CANADA tJNDfiR THE BRlTiSH.
U"
1
[Taking a
•ps; but,
arrived
made a
to St.
nurcfered
the cir^
'ertained
he body
i)ught to
►k place
mposing
rly.
District
Sir John
lister it.
Jrnment
le Lake
Benoif,
ve and
sivesia
member
undred
'ntreaJ,
I 14th
the army crossed the river and invested the village ^Jj'j pJ|J*'* •
of St. Eustache. The attack was completely "tt^ck?
successful, though attended with much destruction
of life and property. The handsome church was oivc an ac
set on fire, as well as the presbyUre and about
sixty of the principal houses. One of the leaders
was killed near the church, and a large number
Had aiTiiir t
burnt or suffocated from the flames j of the
By whom
was Sir
John Col-
hornc met ?
Bcnoil?
troops only one or two were killed, and a few
wounded.
12. The next day, as the troops marched forward whm hap-
to St. Benoit, his Excellency was met by delegates
bearing a flag of truce, and stating that the rebels
were prepared to lay down their arms uncondi-
tionally. Almost every house exhibited something
white : and on arriving at St. Benoit, two hundred
and fifty of these misguided men were found drawn
up in a line, and suing for pardon, stating that their
leaders had deserted them. They were immediate-
ly dismissed to their homes and occupations. With
the return of the troops from the county of the Two w'**^ *l|l^,'"*^
'' ' turn of the
Mountains the military operations, connected with troops
the first rebellion in Lower Canada, may be said to
have terminated, -t^- ^y.
How were
the rebels
treated 1
What ended
CHAPTER III.
DIVISIONS.
/. Rebellion in Upper Canada, 1837-— I/. Mission of Lord What arc
the (livisioiid
Durham, 1838. — ///. From the departure of Lord Dur' of this
ham, 1838, to the Union of the Provinces, 1840. Chapter ?
I. Rebellion in Upper Canada. — I. The Howdidihc
news from
news of the rising in Lower Canada was the Lower ca-
, r .- I /.I . nada affect
signal for action on the part of th^ ipal-contents the upper
* Province?
H8
COLONIAL HISTORY.
:ip
« '-4
WImt dis-
loynl meal-
ing took
pi act' ?
By whom
wag it
CHlled ?
What did it
send fortli ?
Give an ac-
count or the
libenil pro-
mise made J
— of cheap
Govern-
ment ?
— of the
roads?
What is said
of this un-
dertaking 1
What is said
of the con-
duct of Sir
Francis
Bo^d Head 1
Give an ac-
count of his
plan ?
What is said
of the first
outbreak 1
in the Upper Province. A meeting of tiie ** Pro-
vincial Convention," a disloyal association, wa»
immediately called at Toronto. The notices were
signed by Mr. W. L. Mackenzie, editor of a news-
paper.
2. This convention soon after sent forth a mani-
festo, the purport of which was to call upon the
people to rise against their rulers, and to " put
down those who oppress and enslave the country.'*
it then proceeds to announce the intention of" the
friends of liberty," to gram several hundred acres of
the government lands to every volunteer, to secure
free deeds to all settlers, and to root out the Canada
Company. The country was to be governed so
economically, that, instead of costing the people
j£ 100,000 per annum, it should be managed at
the reasonable rate of j625,000, the rest to go for
the purpose of" making crooked paths straight and
rough places plain" ; an undertaking which any one,
acquainted with the country parts of Canada, will
own was more desirable than attainable.
3. On the earliest rumour of insurrection Sir
Francis Bond Head, the Governor of Upper Cana-
da, had sent every soldier to the Lower Province ; and
nothing could exceed his anxiety lest Sir John Col-
borne should send back some of them. He had
formed a plan of showing the American people,
that, if they thought proper to come over and
revolutionize Canada, this was the time to do it suc-
cessfully ; or of proving that the British Canadians
did not wish to desert the standard of their fathers.
4. Notwithstanding the many rumours of insur-
rection the 6rst outbreak took place most unex-
pectedly. The misguided men had been induced by
*' Pro-
ion, wa»
ces were
a news-
a mani-
>pon the
to "put
ountry,'^
of « the
acres of
secure
Canada
Tned so
people
aged at
> go for
ght and
ny one,
da, vvill
on Sir
Cana-
pe J and
n Col-
ie had
)eople,
r and
it suc-
idians
thers.
insur-
unex-
ed by
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
their leaders to travel from their homes through the
cross roads, and to meet early in the morning of the
4th of December, about four miles north of the city
of Toronto, at a place called " Montgomery's
Tavern." As «oon as they had gained this position,
they began to arrest every person on the road, in
order to prevent information of their proceedings
from reaching the town.
5* Their first victim was Colonel Moodie, a
distinguished otlicer, who resided near, and who had
received some hints of what was going forward, and
was hastening to the city. He was fired at,
wounded, and died in three hours. It is said that
Mackenzie now observed to his followers, that, "as
blood had been shed, they were in for it, and had
nothing left but to march into the city" ; and this
they prepared to do with all speed. /^
6. Providentially their advance guard was met
by Alderman Powell, and some other gentlemen,
who were riding out of town to ascertain the truth
of the rumours which were afloat. They were
immediately arrested by some of the leaders. The
Alderman, however, contrived to escape, and, after
rousing the ^jovernor, who was in bed and asleep,
he ran to the town bell, and rang such a peal as
effectually roused most of the citizens from their
slumbers, and greatly alarmed the rebels, coming on
the ear, in the stillness of night, like a voice warning
them to desist.
7. The rebels, kept by the good hand of God
from seizing the moment when they might easily
have taken the city, did little during the night. An
advanced picquet of the loyalists, under the com-
mand of Mr. Sheriff Jarvis, met a party of them
N2
I
m
H9
m
Where did
their loadtTs
induce (hem
lo meet r
m
Wlial was
their first
aggrcBBion T
' '^11'
Who wa«
their first
victim 't
<^^K
What is
Mackenzie
reported to
have HRid ?
'Jni
By whom
was the ad-
vance guard
met r
What hap-
pened to
ihem r
What is said
of Alderniaa
Powell ?
How did the
alarm afTect
the rebels ?
In what
manner was
the night
passed?
What
happened
1
m
Hi
p.
■f!
§
: I'l
Si!
'J'!
• i
h!
I ;:!
I, ■■
i i
150
WlniiHsaiil
oilhr
inlialiitants
of Toronto f
British
CsiiiadiAiia 1
(rive an ac-
I omit of llif
(iovcrnor'd
proceed-
tiiga?
How were
the loyalists
provided
witli arms f
]»37
How wpre
iheir num-
bers
increased *
Wiiaiissind
of tlic
loyalists ?
— of thV
I'mbiwsy
•*ent by
Sir Friincis?
Repent
Mackenzie's
answer?
WUat did he
COLONIAL HISTORY.
\vithin the precincts of the city, and drove their*
back, one of the rebels being killed and another
woundod.
8. The inhabitants (Tf Toronto were greatly
surprised to find their city thus suddenly invested
by a large body of armed men, commanded by
Mackenzie, Van Egmont, and several other leaders.
In this trying moment there was nothing to look to
but the determined loyalty of the British Canadians
themselves. The inhabitants were immediately
called out by the Governor, who proceeded to the
town hall, where he found the Chief Justice, wilh a
musket over his shoulder, surrounded by a band of
brave men who had hastily assembled. The arms,
which had been deposited in the town-hall, on tht^
departure of the soldiers for the Lower Province,
were then unpacked, and placed in the hands of
those who rallied round the place of rendezvous.
Before morning' a large body of loyalists had
assembled, which was increased in the course of
the day by the arrival of the Speaker of the Hmise
of Assembly, Sir Allan M'Nab, with the loyal men
of the Gore District, while others from different
quarters came in hourly.
9. By the next morning the loyalists were
sufficiently strong to have attacked the insurgents.
Feeling, however, great reluctance to commence
a civil war. Sir Francis sent two gentlemen to call
upon the leaders to avoid the effusion of human
blood, and return to their allegiance. To this
Mackenzie had the hardihood to reply, " that he
would only consent, on condition that his demands
should be settled by a national convention.''^ He
insolently added, <'that he would wait till two
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
151
I
rove fhe/r-
(d another
ic greatly
invested
ndcd by
r leaders,
to look to
anadians
Imediately
cd to the
e, whh a
band of
^e arms.
U on the
Province,
hands of
dezvou^s.
ists had
course of
le Hmise
)yal men
different
^ were
urgents.
nmence
to call
human
fo this5
Jiat he
Jmands
" He
II two
o'clock for an answer." The answer was im-
mediately returned to him in the significant word
" WfVfr."
10. On the 7th the loyal band, composed of all
orders and classes, well armed and taking with them
a field piece, marched out to attack the rebels, and
completely routed them ; when Mackenzie effected
his escape from the Province. The rebels were pur-
sued four miles, two of the chiefs were taken, and a
great num.ber of prisoners ; the tavern was burnt
to the ground, and the vvliole affair so completely
quashed that Sir Francis dismissed the greater part
of the prisoners'on the spot. The loss of life \^ as
very small on the part of the rebels, and not one
man fell on the side of the Loyalists. ^'" -'^
11. In the meantime men flowed in from r ;
quarters, — from the lakes and riverg, — from J.e
valleys and the forests — in such number- aat Sir
Francis had to give public notice that there existed
no further occasion for their resort to Toronto,
The next day he issued a general order authorizing
the whole of the militia of the Bathurst, Ctlavva, and
Eastern Districts, to go and lend their assistance to
Lower Canada. A number of prisoners, who had
been taken in different parts of the country, were
released and sent to their ho I'^s ; and in about a
week comparative tranquillity was restored.
12. After his flight from the field of battle Mr.
Mackenzie went to Piiialo. Here he succeeded
in rousing, in a certain party of Americans, that
strong desire they have always shown to become
the possessors of Canada. These lawless men
plundered the State arsenals of cannon, arms, and
ammunition, and took posseasion of Navy Island, a
add (n (inn
■ perrh ?
RtptHt the
answer of
Sir Francin
Describe Uie
loyaliHtH '
Whnt wax
ilit'ir fiuc-
rt'SH ?
WhKl be-
(Hme of
Miickenzir '
— ortht!
otherH ?
tKvern '
— of th*-
priioiiem
Whatinsaiji
or tlie Iowa
of lif« '.
Qivt! an Ac-
count of til*
influx of
vohi teere
Wi. - camf
to the
rescue -
What !■ said
of the gener
ftl ,-<ruer lo
tlie militia
— of the
priioners ■
— of restot
♦■d tranqi
lity >
Whither diri
Xttcken?.!*;
What was
his Buccesfi -
How did
they arm
themselves
I
^li
152
COLONIAL HISTORT.
Ii ;
i
n
How were
numbers
tempted to
join the
Patriots ?
What were
the volun-
teers pro-
mised ?
"Why did
they enll
ihemselves
I'atriote ?
What might
have ensued
from tlieir
inroads i
Who com-
manded this
enterprise ?
Wlience
was it
supported 1
Who
chose to pa-
tronise the
Patriots ?
Whatissaid
of the
artillery ?
What
reward was
offered r
How was it
to be paid ?
What pre-
parations
were made
or defence?
little above the Falls of Niagara, en the 13th of
December. Numbers enlisted, who were no doubt
tempted by the " Proclamation of the Patriot
Provincial Government." This promised to ever}'
volunteer three hundred acres of valuable land in
Canada, and one hundred dollars in silver, on con-
dition of their joining the Patriot forces in Navy-
Island. Why they took the name of Patriots is
unknown, as a Patriot is a lover of his country ;
and tlietfe men, both Canadians and Americans,
were the very worst enemies their country had
ever possessed, and might have caused a war
between the British and Americans, in which
thousands of valuable lives might have been sacri-
ficed.
13. The commander in chief of this enterprise
was a certain Van Ransselaer. Hundreds flocked to
his standard, while provisions and supplies of every
kind were furnished in profusion from Buffalo and
the surrounding country. It was useless for the
American authorities to interfere ; the people chose
to patronise the Patriots, and Navy Island soon
became a very busy place. The artillery of the
State of New York was mounted, and soon opened
its fire upon the Canadinn shore, which in that
part is thickly peopled. Five hundred pounds
were offered for the apprehension of the Enghsh
Governor. This, of course, was to be paid out of
the wealth and resources of Canada, which thev
certainly imagined would speedily be at their
disposal.
14. A body of militia under Colonel M'Nab
was posted on the Canadian shore to defend the
inhabitants, and prevent the Patriots from landing.
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
153
I sacri-
erprise
?ked to
f every
lo and
'or the
chose
! soon
of the
pened
I that
)und8
»gh"sh
ut of
thev
their
Nab
the
ing.
Strict orders were, however, given to avoid any vio- Wuat orders
' ' ° •' were given ?
lation of the American territory, and these would
probably have been carefully attended to, had not a
strong temptation offered. Thv'^ small steamer Where w (?
, , , . , theCaroliii.-
Caroline, which was employed in carrying the
munitions of war to Navy Island, was lying on the
American side of the river. Colonel M*Nab dis-
patched a party under the command of Captain
Drew, of the Royal Navy, to take or sink her.
This they did in a gallant manner, and, having set fire were uiey
to her, suffered her to drift down the Falls of ''"^*^'^^^'^" ■
Niagara. Great excitement was caused in the ho
lying ?
For vvliaf
purpi S' vva.s
I he i>-.ii ly
dispnlcliL'd I
uv wast
United States by this attack / but the piratical ^^''' "''"^
occupation of the vessel was well known, and con-
vinced all well thinking people of its necessity, d'"- /-
received in
the Stiilts'
15. Soon afterwards a sufficient force was col-
I83?<
When di(»
they leii\H
the isltiuU?
Where diii
How did
they
behuve?
lected to dislodge the Navy Island warriors. A
short cannonade from the Canadian shore caused
them to evacuate their position in the night of the
l^th of January, 1838.
16. A party of the Patriots next thought fit to
attack the Western District, whilst another party *^*' Patriots
made a demonstration against Kingston. The app«»r;'
latter took possession of a little island about six
miles from Kingston, but, terrified by the approach
of a party of militia, they fled without any appear-
ance of resistance. At Detroit another party. Give ana.
seized a narrow strip of land called Fighting Island, ther/'pro-
and made ostentatious preparations for remaining ^Setr'da- ''
there. No sooner, however, ditj the troops approach
them, than they hurried away, leaving behind them
some arms, and a quantity of stores.
17. Sometime afterwards another party threw Where di,i
themselves into Point Pel6 Island in Lake Erie. 'Sppealr'
^
":\\
15^
COLomAL HISTORY.
Ill A
i
Who wtro
the chief
iijtidcrs ill
foiays ?
WhRt «n-
Di'ouncement
was nmde
tion S?]'" ^^^^ Colonel Maitland took such a position as
MKiuami obliged them eithor to fight or surrender. There
wiluien- ^^^^ ^ ^^^^P resistance, and many of the soldiers
sued t ^vere shot down from behind the wooded coverts^-.
ouT fro- '^^^^ ^^®" extended their ranks in order to avoid
occ'd? the concentrated fire, and charged with the bayo-
nets. The island was then carried, and the most of
the defenders either slain or taken prisonej-s. In
all these forays, with the exception of that at
Toronto, by far the greater number of the marauders
were citizens oC the United States.
18. On the 15th of January Sir Francis Head
announced to the local Parliament, that, having had
s-rLtis ? the misfortune to differ from Her Majesty's Govern-
ment in one or two points of Colonial policy, he had
i\i\{ it his duty to tender his resignation, which had
been accepted, and that he was to be succeeded by
Sir George Arthur. His farewell speech abonnded
^Vl^^'r*"*'^ with well merited eulogy of the brave Canadians,
well apeecii? Q^d of the institutions they had so gallantly defended.
In spite of peculiarities we must admire the
riiaracjer^ frankncss and boldness with which Sir Francis
acted in the moment of trial. His friends consider
In wliHt
light is Ilia that his determined conduct saved the country:
vii'wed by while his enemies say, that in depriving the country
... of its usual defenders he induced the disaffected to
— hy his
cnvmiea r rebel, but whoever calmly reviews the whole of the
How was (.',, umstances must own that the country was
ihc country ' ^ . . - Vv» •
}ire«erved f preserved by the sspecial interposition of Divine
wipu^ssaid pr^j^ijen^.^^ Sir George Ailhur arrived at Toronto
GcorgD
Arthur?
on the 23^1 of March, and assumed the government.
n. Mission of Lord Durham. — 1. The *•
British Government, having prevailed upon the
,^i
M^
CANADA UNDER THl3 BtllTISH.
255
If
position as
er» There
the soldiers
led coverts^',
ler to avoid
1 the bayo-
the mostol'
soneis. In
of that at
3 marauders
ancis Head
having had
jr's Govern-^
licy, he had
which had
icceeded by
h abonnded
Canadians,
ly defended,
admire the
Sir Francis
ids consider
le country :
the country
isaffected to
whole of the
ountry was
I of Divine
1 at Toronto
government.
[.— 1. The
1 upon the
Wlicn did
Lord Dur-
Earl of Durham to take the office of Governor
General, he arrived in Canada on the 29th of May, »'»«" arrive-
' • ' and ineiuioii
and was received in the most cordial manner by all """i*^ '»''^'i»
^ _ first acta *
parties. Onf: * f his first acts was a general jail
delivery with bome very few exceptions. A Pro^
clamation was also issued, allowing those, who had
fled out of the country, to return to their homes.
He was empowered to form a Council, com- Whinkinti
, - , . ^ I I-. • ofCouncil
posed of thirteen members from each rrovince. wusheto
, - . ... form r
Tiieye he was to use only as advisers, and dis- How was ue
>-/ -^ to U'ae lIuHir
miss at pleasure. ;' / " / '
2. In the meantime the Patriots on the American whatisbad
frontier were making active preparations for a raiiioiHr
renewal of hostilities. On the 30lh of May a band
<>f men, headed by one Johnson, boarded a British
steamer, the Sir Robert Peel, which was lying at — ofthedef-
VVell's Island, and, after robbing the passengers of uieSir
their monev and valuable effects, forced them on
shore, and set fire to the vessel. Lord Durhain,
who had only just arrived, was so incensed at this
outrage, that he offered a reward of one thousand
dollars for the discoverv and conviction of the
offenders. Johnson, however, set all the authorities, ^y^^ j^^^^^
British and American, at defiance. Taking refuge """ '*'"^° •
amongst " the Thousand Isles," he and his band he tak«
^& used to keep themselves out of the reach of all law,
civil or military. Provided with boats of surprising
lightness, they moved up and down the river with
equal speed and facility, making their appearance
when least expected, and baffling all pursuit.
||j 3. Soon after his arrival L<;)rd Durham (bund it
I necessary to dispose of some individuals of distinc-
tion, who had been engaged in the rebellion. He
banished them to Bermuda, there to be kept in
•— of Lard
DurbaiB ?
In what
manner 'di<l
tlicy eradf
jualiif :
What did
Loid Diir-
liaui find it
necessary t«*
do?
Whitht-r di.l
lie HCIld
liK.-iu :-
I
i')
156
COLONIAL HISTORY.
mi
strict surveillance, and to suffer the penalty of
death if they returned to Canada without the
permission of the Governor. This was an unlaw-
ful measure, and was greatly disapproved of by
the Government in England.
4. Lord Durham made an extensive tour through-
out the Province, and was everywhere received
with respect. His Lordship and the civil officers
attached to his Government collected a great mass
of information relative to Canada, which was after-
wards thrown into the shape of a Report to the
Queen, and by her Majesty's direction printed
and submitted to Parliament.
5. His Lordship, however, did not long remain
Hiu here in charge of the Government. Finding that his
M'halissaid
ol' Lord
Durham's
tour ?
— of the
;nas8 of in-
formation
iC^'HTliing
C'ariatia '{
Did Lord
Duiiuim
1 ern
long .
conduct v^th regard to the prisoners sent to Ber-
Whyriid he muda was condemned in England, he resigned his
iiuine? office and left Quebec on the 1st, and arrived at
diuiheiirrive Plymouth in England on the 26th of November,
n. England? ^g^g^
Why were
arrests
made 1
Whnt v/as
cAptcted ?
6. The very night of Lord Durham's departure
numerous arrests took place at Montreal, on account
of the Lower Canadians organizing another revolt.
Arrangements had been made for a general rising
of the habitans, and a fresh storm of rebellion brood-
ed over the Province.
m
it^
Wlieii was
tins rising
to take
place 1
What pre-
vented it ?
ni. From the Breaking Out of the Second
Rkbellion in 1838, to the Union of the Pro-
vinces OF Upper and Lower Canada in 184«1.
— 1. The projected rising was originally intended
to take place at Montreal at an hour when the
troops were at church and unarmed. The wise
precautions taken by the Commander of the Forces,
If
I m
!•=#
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
15'
penalty of
ithout the
an unlaw-
ved of by
ir through-
received
vil ofliceris
^reat mass
was after-
ort to the
>n printed
ng remain
? that his
nt to Ber-
signed his
arrived at
rovember,
departure
n account
ler revolt,
ral rising
on brood-
Second
HE Pro-
IN 184.1.
intended
^hen the
he wise
Forces,
Sir John Colborne, however, baffled this scheme.
Beauharnois was then selected as tlie scene of
action, and on the 3rd of November a large party
succeeded in surpdsing the loyalists of the village
and making them prisoners. Amongst these were
Mr. KUice, the son of the Seigneur, who had acted
as Private Secretary to Lord Durham, and several
otlier gentlemen. Mrs. Ellice was also taken
prisoner, but was treated with kindness and courtesy,
and was deposited by the rebels in the care of the
Cur6 of Beauharnois. /S"
2. A singular event took place the next morn-
ing in the Indian village of Caughnawaga, or " the
Village of the Rapid," near Montreal. As the in-
habitants were at worship, a party of rebels sur-
rounded the church. The Indians imniediately
turned out ; and the Chief, setting an example
which was promptly followed by all, raised the
war-whoop, seized the rebel next him, and wrested
his musket out of his hands. The others, being
panic-struck probably by this strange noise, sur-
rendered themselves prisoners to the number of
sixty-four, and, tied with their own sashes and
garters, were taken into Montreal. These Indians
are a remnant of the once powerful and ferocious
tribes of the Six Nations : they are now domesti-
cated; and cultivate the land. Their Chiefs are
humane men, and enforce the strictest order, and
tlie observance of the rules of civilized warfare.
3. Between the 3rd and 6th about four thousand
insurgents were concentrated at Napierville in the
county of Laprairie, to which place Sir John
Colborne moved with a considerable body of troops.
From the badness of the roads, however, they
O
1838
Wlial took
place at
Beauhar-
nois '?
What is said
of Mr.
Ellice?
•— of Mrs.
Ellice ?
What event
took place
at Caugh-
nawaga ?
Ill what
manner diil
the Chief
act]
What was
the result t
WhatisBaiiJ
of these
Indians 1
— of their
Chiefs r
Wliere did
the insur-
i^cntsasscm-
l)le t and
who was
sent to meet
«hem ?
Sll'lt>i:
;"
158
What did
iliey find on
their ar-
rival ?
Who took
Beauhar-
nois?
For what
purpose had
a party been
detached ]
Who met
them t
What did
the victors
then do ?
/
Whom did
the rebels
release 1
How had
they been
treated ?
What re-
mark is
made upon
the Cana-
dians ?
How soon
did this
insurrection
end t
By whom
were I he
rebels sup-
ported {
COLONIAL HISTORY*
did not arrive until the 10th, when they found that
the rebel force had dispersed during the night, and
were beyond pursuit. The same day, a small party
of the 71st Regiment, with upwards of a thousand
Glengarry men, whose settlement is on ihe opposite
side of the river, took Beauharnois, and rescued all
the prisoners found there.
4. A body of the insurgents, to the number of
four hundred, had been detached from Napierville
to open a communication with the United States.
They were met by a party of loyal volunteers, who
bravely defeated them, drove them across the
frontier, and took several prisoners, a field- piece, and
three hundred stand of arms. The victors then
threw themselves into the Church at Odeil-
town, awaited the approach of Dr. Nelson, the
eader in the revolt, and of the rebels who had fled
from Napierville, and repulsed them with the loss
of one hundred men.
5. Mr. Ellice and the other gentlemen, who had
been seized by the rebels, were released and the road
pointed out to them by which to reach La-
prairie. They had been well and kindly treated
by the Cur6 and Nuns at Chateauguay. Indeed
in this rising there was but little violence in the
conduct of the Canadians, and that little must have
been caused by peculiar circumstances, as they are
a most peaceful and kind-hearted race. In little
more then a week after the first movement ?ir
John Colborne had the satisfaction to announce that
the insurrection in Lower Canada was at an end.
6. It is not a little surprising that this should have
been the case, when we consider that they were sup-
ported by a numerous body in the United States,
■-, ^-^^
found that
night, and
snnall party
a thousand
iie opposite
rescued all
nunnber of
^"apierville
ted States,
iteers, who
across the
-piece, and
ictors then
at Odell-
kelson, tJie
10 had fled
th the loss
5 who had
id the road
;ach La-
ly treated
Indeed
ce in the
nust have
i they are
In little
nent Sir
jnce that
an end.
uld have
'■ere sup-
1 States,
^j7
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
who under the title of " sympathizers," espoused
their cause, and supplied them with arms and
ammunition. Indeed there is no doubt but that a
species of association, in which the members were
bound by secret oaths and signs, existed along the.
whole frontier. H"/:', - ^- ^'/■i..-^'j^
7. At the lime of the rising in the Montreal
District a body of Americans, amounting to about
four hundred, sailed from the vicinity of Sackett's
Harbour, and landed at Prescott. Colonel Young,
with all the force that he could collect, and Captain
Fowell, with an armed steamer, compelled many
of them to disperse. A considerable number of
them, however, took refuge in a windmill, and an
adjoining house built of stone, where they defended
themselves and killed eighteen of the British. The
walls were too strong to be reduced without can-
non, and some guns and additional troops were
brought up. An attack was then made, when
the party in the mill attempted to escape, but were
all captured. One hundred and fifty-six prisoners
were taken to Kingston, to be tried by Court
Martial.
8. Another invasion from Detroit was made at
Sandwich, when they set fire to a steamer and to
the barracks, and killed several individuals in cold
blood. Amongst them was Dr. Hume, a military
surgeon, who had mistaken them for some of the
provincial militia, and fallen into their hands un-
armed. His body was thrown aside, hacked and
mangled by axes and knives.
9. Colonel Prince, on hearing of these atrocities,
attacked them, when they fled, leaving twenty- five
dead and twenty-six prisoners. The inhabitanta
159
What exist-
ed along the
frontier 1
V
a
Give an ac-
count of the
attack at
Prescott ?
■■J
J
By whom
were they
opposed ?
Where did
several
of them
take rcfugel
'L - ^
1
i'H
What wai
found ne-
cessary T
How ^id
this end t
'^^H
Whither
were
the prison-
ers taken t
•
Give an ac-
count of the
invasion at
Sandwich?
'^1
What was
the fate of
Dr. Hume ?
By. whom
were they
attacked ?.
«1 ll
160
COLONIAL HISTORY*.
What was
judj^ed ne-
ceiisary ?
Who hud
lUViiiled ihe
Niagar.-i
froniier ?
What was
tlie ruBUlt ?
Hotv many
were
cxecnted 1
Who was
Von
SchouUi?
How did he
behave ?
How were
the offen-
ders treated
by the Go-
vernment ?
What may
have
occurred ?
To whom
does this
author attri'
bute this
rebellion 1
were so much provoked by these repeated
invasions of their homes that it was judged
necessary no longer to forgive, and several of the
ringleaders were put to death, and the rest con-
demned to severe punishments. Indeed the whole
frontier was assailed with continual invasions— a
party of one thousand or twelve hundred had, early
in June, crossed ihe Niagara river and endeavoured
to excite the people to insurrection. After setting
fire to an inn and taking fourteen of the Provincial
Lancers prisoners, on hearing of the approach of the
troops, they hastily re-crossed the country, leaving
forty prisoners, among whom were the first and
second in command.
10. Six of the Prescott invaders and three of Dr.
Hume's murderers were executed. The leader of
the former was a Pole by birth j his name was
Von Schoultz, and he was merely a military adven*
turer. He had fought with skill and courage, and
died bravely and without complaint, except of the
false representations which had caused him to join
this worthless cause. Nearly all the political offen-
dei-s have since been pardoned, and very great
leniency was shown generally by the English
Governmentto the insurgents. Occasionally there
may have been instances of apparent harshness,
and ])erhaps such cases could not have been avoided.
11, Thus, says an eloquent authoi?,* " ended the
■ Canadian rebellion ; the handiwork of a few poli-
tical knaves and desperate adventurers acting on
i
♦ Vide Ilochelaga, or England in the New World, edited!
by Eliot Warburton, Esq., author of The Crescent and the
Cross. Vol. ljPao;e4U
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
161
repeated
as judged
Tal of the
rest con-
the whole
^aaions— a
lad, early
deavoured
ter setting
Provincial
)ach of the
J, leaving
first and
ree of Dr.
e leader of
lame was
f^y adven-
rage, and
5pt of the
^n to join
icaloffen-
2ry great
English
illy there
arshness,
avoided,
nded the
ew poli-
cting on
Id, edited
land the
if-'
'A
the passions and ignorance of a portion of a virtuous
and peaceful people. Whatever may have been
their wrongs, real or imaginary, such an attempt at
redress was but a murderous folly. Without arms,
money, or combination — with leaders only con-
spicuous by cowardice and incapacity — with only
sufficient spirit to prosecute their first success by an
atrocious assassination — unsupported, discounten-
anced by the mass of llio intellig<^t and wealthy
even of their own race, opposed by the more war-
like and energetic inhabitants of the Upper Province,
they threw themselves madly into the field against
the greatest of earthly powers, their only allies — the
robber refuse of a neighbouring population."
12. A period of tranquillity now ensued, during
which great interest was excited by the proposal of
a Union between the two Provinces. It was
etrongly recommended by Lord Durham, and in
Upper Canada the House of Assembly declared
themselves in favour of it on certain conditions,
but objections were raised by the Legislative
Council which induced the government to postpone
the measure.
13. A Bill was passed to continue the extraor-
dinary powers which had been granted to Sir John
Colborne during the rebellion in Lower Canada, it
being thought desirable rather to prevent than to
quell these insurrectionary movements. In the
autumn of this year, the Right Honourable Mr.
Charles Poulett Thomson, formerly President of
the Board of Trade, was nominated to the impor-
tant office of Governor-General. He soon after
communicated a proposition from the English Go-
vernment to unite the Provinces, both to be repre-
02
What does
he call it 1
How does
he describu
their pro-
ceedings ?
^ their as-
sociates?
In what
manner
does he con-
clude? and
what does
he call their
allies ?
1839
What en-
sued ?
What mea-
sure was
recommend,
ed?
Was it
adopted ?
For what
purpose
was a Bill
passed?
Why was
this done ?
Who was
appointed to
the office of
Governor-
General 1
What pro-
position did
h« make?
162
COLONIAL HISTORY.
Was it
Hgreed to ?
When did it
take place ?
Of what
does llic
Legishiturc
consist ?
By wliom
ure the
Legislative
Council
chosen?
What ia said
of the
Legislative
Assembly ?
What is the
qualifica-
tion neces-
sary for
voters ]
Of what
does the
Executive
Council
consist ?
1810
To what
date is it
intended to
bring this
history r
What ia
added]
How did the
election
terininate ?
What was
the fate of
sented equally in tlie New Legislature, that thejr
were to agree to a suflicient Civil List, and that the
charge of the principal part of the debt of Upper
Canada was to fall on the United Province. This
was agreed to in both the Legislative Council and
the House of Assembly of that Province, and in
the Special Council of Lower Canada, and the
Union came into operation in 184«0.
14<. TheL cgislature now consists of the Governor-
General and two Houses — the Legislative Council
and die Legislative Assembly. The members of
the Legislative Council, thirty-four in number, are
appointed for life by the Crown, and are chosen
from among the inhabitants who are the most
conspicuous for character, intelligence, and wealth.
The Legislative Assembly consists of eighty-four
members, half from each Province: they are elected
by the people. The qualification for voters, in
point of fact, almost amounts to universal suffrage,
as one out of six in the Province has the power to
vote from paying ten pounds of annual rent, or by
owning a freehold of forty shillings' yearly value.
The Executive Council, or Ministry, consists of a
few officials who perform all the duties of adminis-
tration under the Governor.
15. It is not intended to bring down this history
later than the Union of the Provinces. We add
only a few notices of events which have occurred
since that period.
16. A few months after the Union a general
election took place, which was favourable to the
Government in its results. Lord Sydenham (for-
merly Mr. P. Thomson) addressed the House in a
sound and conciliatory speech which was wed
received. He did not live, however, tb^see his
k
CANADA UNDER THE BRITISH.
163
that they
\d that the
of Upper
-e. This
\w\c'i\ and
|e, and in
and the
overnor-
Council
■mbers of
"her, are
e chosen
he most
i wealth,
ghty-four
e elected
voters, in
sufTrage,
)ower to
nt, or by
y value,
ists of a
idminis-
history
Ve add
Jcurred
general
to the
ri (for-
3 in a
1 wed
ee his
measures carried into execution. He fell from his
horse, and died in great torture. He was buried
at Kingston by his own detire. Lord Sydenliam
was succeeded by Sir Charles Bagot, wiio was soon
after a sufferer from ill iiealth, and died at Kingston
in May 1843.
17. In 181.3 Sir Ciiarles Metcalfe, afterwards
Lord Metcalfe, succeeded to the administration.
He had been formerly Governor of Jamaica, where
he had very great dilliculties to contend with, but
overcame tliem ail, gaining the admiration, love,
and respect of the inhabitantir", and the fullest
approbation of the Government at borne. Unfor-
tunate!) continued ill health obliged him to return
to England in 18l<f>, and he was succeeded by the
Earl Cathcart, the Commander of the Forces in
British North America.
18. We cannot better conclude this work than
in tho language of the author whom we have
already quoted.
1 9. " The present is, beyond all doubt, the time of
Canada's greatest prosperity ; from the highest to
the lowest — merchant, farmer, tradesman, labourer
— their hands are full of business, their prolits and
wages are ample ; there is scarcely a shadow for
the discontented to lay hold of. The country
has now only begun to arrive at that degree of
maturity, when trade takes its great start. We
should recollect that English Canada is more than
a century younger than the trading districts of the
United States ; it is unfair to compare their progress
in commerce hitherto, for, till very recently, the
conditions of this country were such as to render
the former merely anxious for, and busied in, the
I.onl
Sydenham i
By wiiorii
Wiin L(iril
Syil(;iilnini
sucietdt il 1
When (li.r
Lord AIii-
Ciill'e arrive?
Wliiit issaid
ul' liis
frovrriimciit
of Jii,iiui( 11 ?
Wliy did lit-
lettirn
liuiiie 1
Ry whom
hits he liecM
succeeded ?
Wiifit liuen
t)ti8 author
say oft lie
present
slate of
Cuiiada !
To what
degree of
maturity
hui it now
arrived ?
Is it fiiir to
compare it
with the
Stated ?
» ■ #i« I I * ■'
164
COLONIAL HISTORY.
;:» !
Wlinlimiftiil
ol'tlie pro.
pTonn mndo
in lilt! Inflt
f«\v yciirs ?
Rcpi'fit his
prayer 1
What (lots
he
nnnouncc T
What (locB
anticipate 1
How does
he regard
the path of
tlie warrior?
support of life, tho primitive piirsuitfl of husbandry
being the only occupation of tlh r wj.!:. As num-
bers increased and towns cnlo' ' !, vvealtli and
intelligence were brought to bear, and the last five,
ten, fifteen years show a change in these Provinces
almost incredible."
20. " May it seem fit to the Great Ruler of all
Councils that our future rivalry may be only in
works of peace, in the increase and happiness of
our people. Even now, while a degree of mutual
irritation and distrust exists, I earnestly breathe a
wish, express a hope, ay ! announce a faitn — tliat
the bright day, which philanthrophists have dreamt
of, poets seen in the visions of fancy, and the
inspired page of prophesy foretold, *.s not far distant ;
when the spread of enlightenment, civilization, and
above all, Christianity, among the nations of the
earth, will do away for ever with the stern and
terrible necessity of the sword ; vvhen the dazzling
light, which fame now throws upon the names of
those who direct victorious armies, may be looked
upon but as a false meteor, their records known
only as a memory of a by-gone and mistaken
glory." Z'^- f-
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OF CANADA.
165
PART IV.
Geographical Description of Canada,
CHAPTEU 1.
CONTENTS.
Eitcnl of British America — Canada—its Boundaries —
Mountains — Inland Waters — Lake Superior — the Pic
tured Rocks — the Cascade — the Copper Mines — St. Man/s
Channel — Lake Huron — Indians of Manitoulin Island.
1. British America stretches across the
Western Continent, from the Atlantic to
THE Pacific Ocean. — It forms a region of im-
mense extent, embracing considerably more than a
third part of the whole continent. A great portion
of thid vast space wears an aspect peculiarly
gloomy, being buried the greater part of the year
under snow, and producing nothing valuable except
the skins and furs of the wild animals that roam
over its surface.
2. Many of these outer tracts are indeed un-
known to Britain herself. The smaller and more
important part, which has been reduced into Pro-
vinces, and is gradually falling into cultivation, is,
however, rising into notice. These Provinces are
of two classes — first, the Inland Portions, watered
only by great lakes and rivers, and, secondly, the
Maritime Provinces. Canada belongs to the first
How fur
does British
Ainerim
vxu ikI 1
How much
of till! I'on-
tiiient does
it einbrtice ?
W'hatissaitl
of a grt-nl
portion of
thin space ?
Wliat pnrt»
of British
America !\r»
risiug inta
iiotict- r
How are
these Pro-
vinces
divided ?
r\i
166
GEOGRAnilCAL DESCRIPTION
Whnlissaid
f»f Canada?
%U\
What is Ihe
extent of
Canada r
By vvhat
waters arc
its slrorcs
washed ?
How does
the St.
Lawrence
flow altiT
passing the
boundary 1
How is Ca-
nada bound-
ed on the
north :
— on tlie
east 1
— on tlie
fiOUlii?
"What then
divides
these coun-
tries ?
Wliere does
the line then
pass
After leav-
ing Lake
Erie ?
What is said
of the wes-
tern limit
of Canada ?
Where then
does
Canada lie?
class, and is more extensive, more productive, and
more populous, than all the Maritime Provinces
united ; it is also the principal resort of Emigrants
from the Mother Country.
3. Canada proper extends from Gasp6 in the
Gulf of St. Lawrence in the east, to Sandwich
at the end of Lake Erie in the west, a distance of
about eleven hundred miles. Throughout this
w^iole length its shores are washed to the west by
Lake Huron, to the south-east by Lakes Erie and
Ontario, and the St. LawTcnce as far as to the
boundary of the forty-fifth parallel of latitude.
After passing this boundary the great river flows
through the centre of the Province to the sea.
4'. Canada is bounded, on the north, by the
Hudson's Bay territory ; on the east, by Labrador,
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and New Brunswick ;
on the south, by the United States until the line
strikes the St. Lawrence at St. Regis in latitude
4f>^ and longitude 72® 4-0' west, about seventy-
five miles above Montreal. From that point the
rivers and lakes divide the British territories from
the United States. The line passes through the
St. Lawrence and Lake Ontario up the Niagara
river, which it follows as far as to Lake Erie.
After passing through Lake Erie it enters the
Detroit river and Lake St. Clair, it then passes
through the St. Clair river to Lake Huron, and
finally through the St. Mary's river to Lake Superior.
The western limit is very vague j but usage does
not extend it farther than this lake. Canada may
therefore be described as lying between the meri-
dians of 57° 50' and 90° west, and the parallels of
4-2'^ and 52° north, being about thirteen hundred
i;!."
OF CANADA,
miles from cast to west, and seven hundred from
north to south. The area is estimated at three
hundred and forty-eight thousand square miles.
5. This Province, as has been mentioned in a
former part of this work, derives its name from the
Iroquois word Kanuta, whicli signifies a collection
of huts, vv'hich the early settlers caught from the
natives, and mistook for the name of the country.
This opinion is strengthened by the fact that the
well known Indian Chief Brant, in his translation
of the gospel of St. Matthew, always uses the
word Cannda to signify a village.
6. Extensive as tliis Province may now be, it is
yet very dilferent indeed from what it originally was.
In the reign of George III. it included a great ex-
tent of what is now New England, and the whole
of the country between the State of Pennsylvania,
the river Ohio, and the Mississippi north to the
Hudson's Bay Territory, where now a great por-
tion of the rich and flourishing Western States add
their strength to the neighbouring republic. By
gradual encroachments on one hand, and conces-
sions on the other — by the misconstruction of
treaties, and the division of boundaries, have these
vast and valuable tracts of country been separated
from the British Empire. . y* '"'
6. Canada consists of a very extensive plain,
situated between two ranges of high hills, one on
the north, the other on the south. The most
valuable portions of it are the grounds, that stretcli
along the borders of the St. Lawrence and the
Lakes. Some of the mountains on the north shore
are upwards of two thousand feet Iwgh, as are also
some of those in Gasp6 and the Easter'i Town-
167
How is tfi«?
area esti-
inaled T
What is Ihr
derivation
of the word
Caiiadu T
How was it
adoptoti ,-
Mention n
corrobora-
tive proof?
Wlintisaniii
of Cniiada
in regard tc
its prer«ent
size ?
How far did
it extend in
tlio reign of
Georgu III *
By wiint
means litia
it passed
from us ■*
Of wfiat
does Canada
now con-
sist?
Wiiich por-
tions are
tlie niO!»t
valuable :
What iHdaid
of I he
uiountuins ^
1
m
M
v
168
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
,- ■■ I
L '
■' •»■;
Do ihey
approach
the shore 1
As ihey
tecede what
ia found ?
What does
Ihis level
tract
include ?
How does it
terminate
on the west!
What is the
t'hief pecu-
liarity of
this rc"ion ?
What is said
of t lie Cms-
jiian Sea r
— of the
Oanadinn
Lakes ?
Which Is
the largest
of these
Canadian
Lak(>s ?
Describe
Lake
Superior?
What is its
height?
!ii k
— i: J depth?
What is sard
ofits waves?
ships. Both in the upper part of the Quebec
District, and in Gasp6, the hills press on the bunks
of the river, giving to it an air of much' grandeur.
Higher up they recede, and form on either side a
gradually widening and beautiful plain, susceptible
of the most perfect cultivation. In the upper part
of the country this level tract attains a very great
breadth, and partly includes the basin of the noble
stream of the Ottawa. In the west it appears to
terminate with Lake Huron, for the northern sheet
of that fine piece of water, as well as of Lake
Superior, is flanked by mountains.
7. The most striking peculiarity of this noble
region is its waters, particularly its immense lakes,
which, in respect to depth and extent of surface,
have no equal on the face of the earth. The
Caspian Sea certainly exceeds the largest of these
lakes separately considered, but that great body of
salt water has no outlet, whereas the Canadian
Lakes supply, without apparent diminution, the
vast stream of the St. Lawrence.
8. Lake Superior is the largest of these inland
seas, and indeed the most extersive body of fresh
water in the world, lis form is that of an irregular
crescent, and its length is estimated at three hun-
dred and sixty geographical miles. Its surface
appears to be one hundred and twenty-seven feet
above the level of the Atlantic, and its shores afford
indications of its having once been forty or fifty feet
higher. The oottom of its basin is supposed to be
five hundred feet below the surface of the Atlantic.
In violent gales the waves rise nearly as high as
those of the ocean ; and, though there are no tides,
the wind, when it blows strongly from any point.
Off
the Quebec
on the banks
Jh' grandeur,
either side a
susceptible
e upper part
a very great
of the noble
t appears to
•rthern sheet
as of Lake
this noble
lense lakes,
of surface,
arth. The
St of these
?at body of
Canadian
lution, the
ese inland
y of fresh
n irregular
iree hun-
ts surface
even feet
•res afford
r fifty feet
>sed to be
Atlantic,
s high as
no tides,
ny point,
OP CANADA.
throws the water with great force on the opposite
shore.
9. It is remarkable that, while every other large
lake is fed by rivers of the first order, this, the most
capacious on the face of the globe, does not receive
a third or even a fourth rate stream. The St Louis,
the most considerable, has a course of not more
than one hundred and fifiy miles. This deficiency
is, however, amply supplied by not less than two
liundred and twenty tributary rivers and streams,
which pour in their waters from the surrounding
mountains^
10. Th^ere ore several remarkable things con-
nected with Lake Superior. Its waters are so
perfectly transparent that they render rocks, even
at extraordinary depths, distinctly visible — which
is caused by the mud and sand having time to
subside. The temperature of summer is never
gained by these waters ; for, if in July a bottle
be sunk to the depth of one hundred feet, and
there filled, and then brought up to the surface, its
(iontents are found to be like ice-water. ^'^' - / -
11. On the south side of the lake are the Pic-
tured Rocks, which are immense cliffs rising to an
elevation of thrpe hundred feet above its level, and
stretching along its co^st for fifteen miles. They
are called the Pictured Eoc!ks in consequence of
the different appearances which they present to
the traveller as he passes their base in his canoe.
It requires but little aid from the imagination t©
discern in them castellated towers, lofty domes
and Fpires, pinnacles, and every grotesque or
sublime shape which the genius of architecture
ever invented. The voyageurs never pass this
I ■:<■
-I. ^7 u*
>^
Reldte a
^ i
rtmarkablc
'•^
circum-
i
'1'
stance con-
nected with
i|j
this Lake ?
What is thb
• 'lit
•If
length oftht
St. Louis :
How is this
''1
want sup-
i'Ik
plied c
1
Wliatirisaid
of the
waters of
Lake
Superior r
How is this
causetl?
What is re-
ninrkablc in
regard to the
temperature
in summer?
Describe tbc
ricture<l
Rocks ?
Whence do
they derive
their namer
WhHt do
thoy resem-
ble ?
Si
»■
,*
170
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
m
^t |. ji
!;'
"Whatissaid
of the voya-
geura^ and
of the
Indiana t
Name other
two
remarkable
objects i
Describe the
Oascfide ?
What has
the action of
the water
formed ?
What • ?
lieard from
these
caverns ?
Of what
does the
Doric Arch
consist "?
With what
feeling are
these won-
ders view-
ed? aiict
why !
What is said
of a young
lady who
crossed
Lako
Superior T
coast except in the most profound calm ; and the
Indians, before they make the attempt, ofier their
accustomed oblations to propitiate the favour <><
their Manitous or Guardian Spirits.
12. The Cascade of La Portaille, and the Doric
Arch, are other two remarkable objects on this
shore. The Cascade consists of a considerable
stream precipitated from a height of seventy feet
by a single leap into the lake to such a distance
that a boat may pass beneath the fall and the rock
perfectly dry. This immense wall of rock is of
sandstone, and is worn away by the continual
action of the water, which has undermined every
j)rojecting point to such a degree that this lofty pre-
cipice rests upon arches, and is intersected by
caverns in every direction. Through these caverns
the wind rushes with a sound as melancholy and as
awful as any which ever vibrated upon the human
ear.
13. 1 tie Doric Arch lias all the appearance of a
work of art; and consists of an isolated mass of
sandstone with four jvillars supporting an entabla-
ture of stone, covered with soil, on which grows a
beautiful grove of pine and spruce trees, some of
them sixty feet in height. While viewing these
wonders of nature, a sense of insecurity attends
you, as a sudden storn. upon the lake would as
inevitably cause ihe destruction of your frail canoe
as if it were (m the brink of the cataract of
Niagara.
14. A young lady, who crossed Lake Superior a
few vears since in a canoe, described her sensa-
tions to the writer as being very peculiar. Seated
at the bottom of the canoe which was covered
with nice soft skins, and accompanied by only two
"1
^
■M
m '3 and the
>t, ofier their
ie favour oi
nd the Doric
cts on thi«
considerable
seventy feet
a distance
nd tlie rock
^ rock is of
e continual
nined every
is lofty pre-
?rsected bv
ese caverns
holy and aw
the human
arance of rk
'd raass of
m entabla-
h grows a
s, some of
iving tliese
ty attends
would 38
rail canoe
itaract of
ii
Superior a
-r sensa-
i^'tft
Seate4
:■&':
3 covered
p
only two
m
OP CANADA.
171
|>e.rsons, the lady and gentleman to whose house she ^y^ s^he°"^-
vvas going, she felt like a bird floating along ^"Jf ?*"'^'^ ;
through space, as under the direction of their Indian she feei ?
jiuide they elided over the lake. The water was Whnt effects
* "^ ° did the
SO remarkably transparent that, when she looked transparen-
/. 1 /. . , cy of the
over the side of the frail baiiv to the rocks and water pro^-
stones and long tangling weeds in the depth below,
hII idea of water vanished, and she seemed to be
buoyant in the air.
15. The tributary rivers and streams, though not what is said
large, pour into this lake a greater volume of rivers and
water thr.n what forms its exit at tho only outlet, the ''^''*^"'"^ •
Falls of St. Mary's. This is generally thought to how is this
be caused by the immense evaporation continually "^*^^""'*^^
going on, and which would be much greater, were
it not for the dense covering of wood, and the long
continuance of frost in this region. The vast cop- ^vhy is
per nainesy lately discovered here, and which f^j'lfecui^aJ'
promise to become a source of wealth both to the 'y interest -
t ing at pre-
United States and Canada, render this portion ^^n*'
of our country peculiarly interesting at this time. -"- - I'
16. 'Tiie surplus waters of Lake Superior enter, i»to what
^ . ^ ' Channel do
near its south-eastern extremity, into St. Mary's "'c surpiii«
waters of
Channel, by which tiiey are transmitted to Lake HiJs Lake
Huron more than forty mi'es distant. About mid- where arr
way are St. Mary's Falls, where the current forces ^'ir^i7r*
its way through broken rocks with a tremendous
noise. The swiit flowing billows and whitened Describe it.
waters are hurrietl -vith velocity over a slope of ^Sthe
huge boulder stones through a thickly wooded *^'|"a"ses *'
country, whose want of elevation on either side ^'"^""s'* •
has permitted the formation of a number of islets,
divided by channels, which are narrow on the left,
but widen on the right bank. Its bed is from one
i't
ii
■4
>j.:i
I!
172
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION.
I' I'l
How widejis
'\U bed ?
Can tlienc
rapids he
iiacended ?
What vessel
lately cnme
<i(tvfn them?
How may
this be
avoided 1
What may
be said of
Lake
Huron J
What is its
length,
breadth, find
<'.ircumfer-
ence ?
State its
elevation
and its
depth ?
What is said
ot'thi,s Lake?
How was
part of I ho
Lake fcrai-
.■riy ro.^ard-
What is said
of the
" Sacred
Isle?"
What is its
size?
What fron-
tier stations
are men-
tioned ?
mile to one mile and a half wide. Thesd rapids
cannot be ascended, but canoes, though with great
danger, sometimes shoot downwards. A schooner,
belonging to the North West Company, sometime
ago can>e down in safety, which is the first instance
of a passage being accomplished by a vessel of any
considerable size. This passage may be avoided
liy a portage of about two miles, over which the
Indians carry the canoes and launch them into
Lake Huron.
17. This lake may be said to have three sides —
two belonging to Canada, and the third to the
United Slates. Its extreme length is about two
hundred and forty miles,, its breadtl-^ not less than
two hundred and twenty miles, and its circumfer-
ence is supposed to be nearly one thousand. Its
surface is only thirty-two feet lower than that of Lake
Superior, aiid it is equally distinguished by the
brilliancy of its waters and its extraordinary depth,
estimated at nine hundred or one thousand feet*
Lake Huron is the second in succession, as well
as in magnitude, of this great chain of lakes.
A range of islands runs parallel with its north-
ern shore, and with the peninsula of Cabot
separates almost completely the upper part from
the main, so that it was considered by the earlier
discov^'iers as a distinct basin. Among these
islands the chief is -he Great Manitoulin or Sacred
Isle, which is viewed by the Indians with peculiar
awe as the abode of the Great Spirit* It is seventy-
five miles long, and in some places twenty-five
miles broad. The two islets of St. Joseph and
Drummond are fortified as frontier stations — the
former by Britain, the latter by the United Slates,
'■'M
W
ON,
OP CANADA.
173
Thesd rapids
gh with great
A schooner,
y, sometime
first instance
vessel of any
^ be avoided
which the
them into
Tee sides —
liird to th(=^
about two
ot less than
eircumfer-
isand. Its
latofLake
led by the
'ary depth,
isand feeu
^j as well
of lakes.
its north-
of Cabot
^art from
le earlier
«g these
>r Sacred
pecuhar
seventy-
enly-five
3ph and
ns— the
Slates,
ft
18. The principal British naval station on Lake
Huron is Penetanguishine in Georgian Bay. It is
sheltered by hills of sand and rolled blocks, bearing
evidence of the '* war of waters" when this fine
country was covered with the inland sea, upon the
surface of which only occasional tops of mountains
and lines of rocky ridges were to be seen, like
islands studding the vast expanse.
UK The islands of La Cloche form a charming
contrast to the bleak hills on the northern shore,
which rise one thousand feet above the level of the
lake. The name of La Cloche is derived from the
belief that some of the islands are composed of
dark rocks, which, when struck, sound like a bell.
20. Near its north-western point a narrow
strait connects it with Lake Michigan, which is
entirely included within t^ie United States' boundary.
The view into this lake from Michillimackinack
Isle, which lies in the strait of that name, is peculi-
orly pleasing ; the pretty hamlet of St. Ignace, the
Ingh white cliffs contrastedvvith the foliage around,
and the blue light streaming through the sound from
the vast lake beyond, otTer a rich treat to the lovers
of natural scenery. ^-Z'
21. We hope our readers have not forgotten
that it was in the neighbourhood of Lake Huron
that Champlain passed a winter with the Indians.
They were then a warlike and powerful race,
*'■ sovereigns of the land and of the lake." Now,
however, it is very different ; the natives of the soil
are scattered and weakened, their number:^ dimin-
ished, and their power extinguished. The G' vern-
ment, however, and others, are trying to give them
the benefits of civilization, and lo convert them to
P i>
Where ii
Uie chief
British
nnval
station ?
Wliat ap.
pearancc
does this
region pre-
sent?
What is said
of the
1
islands of
m
La Clocke
and the nor-
fi flp
thern hills :
' Wi
Whence is
the name
derived ?
^Ta -1
How is Lake
»«Rr t
Huron con-
IPI''
nected with
%T
Lake
m ^
Michigan ?
"1' '
Whatissaid
W
of the view
M
into Lake
mi
Michigan ?
Ktl
Describe it 1
Wl
m
il
Which of
u
the French
i^^i
fdiscoverers
'JBI
passed a
winter here?
m
What were
n
they then ?
fll
In what
^^H
slate are
H^l
they now ?
il
Whatissaid
ll
of ilif! efforts
1 ^1
now mak-
,1 ^H
ing?
J ^H
17*
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
i '*» 1
!l I
:> ih
How ought
they «o he
regardeJ ?
What iiscd
to take
place at
"Drutnniond
Island ?
From what
places did
the visiting
Indiana
fonie r
Whiit is said
of the Bri-
tish Govern-
ment r
In what
state was
the Indian
settlement
found 1
When was
the present
settlement
commenced?
What is said
of the dis-
tribution of
1836?
What plan
was formed
by Sir Fran*
'•in Head?
Did this
meet the ap-
probation of
tke Indians?
Christianity ; and, though it must be owned that
the Indians are less picturesque in civiHzed than in
savage life, we must rejoice at the changes taking
place among them.
22. Previously to 1829 a distribution of presents
used to take place to ihe Western Indians at
Dnimmond's Island. These visiting Indians came
from the north of Penetanguishine, from Saull Ste.
Marie and the shores of Lake Superior, from the
south-west and Lake iMichigan, Green Bay, the Fox
River, Wisconsin, and even from the distant IVIis-
sissippi. In 1829, however, Drummond's Island
being finally ceded to the Americans, and the British
Government being desirous of ascertaining the dis-
position of the Indians to embrace civilization, the
distribution of presents was made first at St. Joseph's
Island, and afterwards at Penetanguishine. In the
spring of 1835 the Government determined to
settle the Indians on Manitoulin Island, consisting of
five or six families of the Ottawa tribe, who had
settled at Wequamekong Bay. These, with a few
Chippewas, amounted to about seventy or eighty
pei-sons. In 1836 the present settlement at Man-
itowawning was commenced. When the first issue
of presents took place, it was attended by twenty-
six hundred and ninety-seven individuals. Sir
Franeis Head was present, and formed the idea of
collecting at Manitoulin, not only the wild Indians
from the north of Lake Huron, as had at first been
proposed, but all those who had settled or were
wandering among the white population in various
parts of Upper Canada. 1'his design, however,
does not seem to be approved of by the settled
Indians. Those who have accepted the offers made
ON
OP CANADA.
175
e owned that
^ilized than in
hanges taking
on ofpresents
fi Indians at
[nrlians came
)m Sault Ste.
ior, from the
Bay, the Fox
distant Mis-
lond's Island
id the British
ning the dis-
hzation, the
St. Joseph 'y
ine. In the
ermined to
consisting of
3, who had
with a few
y or eighty
nt at Man-
e first issue
)y twenty-
iials. Sir
the idea of
Id Indians
t first been
or were
in various
however,
le settled
ffers made
I'm
of Ihf
OtlawBB t
— of tli<;
ChipiifcWiiH?
How did
they con-
duct Ihein-
htlVtti I
them by the Government are chiefly belonging to the trnusVio'iho
Ottawa and Chippewa tribes. beiungN
23. There is a decided diflbrence between these wimtia^uid
tribes. The Ottawas, who emigrated from the
United States, have been all their lives Indian
farmers, and immediately began to cultivate the
soil, and cure the fish for winter's use, so tliat it
was not necessary for them to leave their homes in
search of food. The Chippewas, on the contrary,
who had never, until collected at Manitoulin, culti-
vated the soil, were slow in adopting a new mode
of life. For sometime they were reluctant to re-
main in a fixed place of residence ; they frequently
shifted their camp:i, and it requireil much persua-
sion to induce them to join the settlements.
^ 24<. In the villatre of Wcquamekonw there are Whaiissnid
now seventy-eight buildings, a church, a school- mekong?
house, and a saw-mill. The Ottawas have long oiwhut
° relifiioH ar»»
been converted to the Roman Catholic reliaion, tiiu
Ottawas \
and have a priest residing with them, who appears
to have the entire control. The Manitowawning wimtissuid
.,, . r. r r \ -1 ^' i i i of Manito-
village contams tilty-iive builcimgs, a school-house, wawning?
saw-mill, large store, and Protestant church. The amount of
population of the island is about seven hundred, ^-^^opuirtion:-
25. The men now do most of the chopping ; but, * Do th«
^ , , Ml 1 /» 11 1 .♦ 1 women still
alter that, the women still take a lull share of the linbourin
labours of the field. Their fondness for hunting and what
fishing is diminished, so that they seldom leave the iiave"be7n
island for either purpose. They are more regular i-Tn their
in their habits, dress more like white people, wash ^^''"^ '
their hands and faces daily, and appear to be
influenced by the instructions they receive. They _i„ their
attend public worship regularly, their moral habits 'J^pJiJioifs"?^
are improved, and they do not talk of their ancient
'Mr
1
■,H
111 I
■*''i
i
1 (
176
Wlialissfiid
III conclu-
Hioii?
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
mode of cruel warfare with the same deliglit a«
formerl\\ In fact the cliangcs, which have taken
place here and elsewhere, would have delighted the
heart of Champlain,if he hadlived to witness them,
for I hope you have not forgotten the memorable
saying of this excellent man, '^ That the conver-
sion of one soul was of more value than the con-
quchit of an empire."
CHAPTER II.
CONTENTS.
Lake. Huron— Tlie Huron District — Tlie ChippewoB of
Saugeen — Lakj St. Clair — Indian Settlements at tlw. St.
Clair Rapids and Walpole Island — Lake Erie — French
Settlement on the Detroit — Indian Settlement near Am-
herstburg — Ports on Lake Erie — Grand River — Niagm-a
River — Falls of Niagara — Queenstan—Lewiston — Forla
on the Niagara.
}-' t
? V
1. "
Wl»<»tis siiid
of tlie shores
of Lake
Huron t
— of the
Huron
tract ?
Df scribe iti
How is it
watered ?
1, There is nothing worthy of remark on the
south-west or American shore of Lake Huron. The
eastern side, on the contrary, forms one of the
finest portions of America. On this elevated shore
is situated the noble tract termed the Huron Dis-
trict belonging to the Canada Company. It is of a
triangular form, commencing in latitude 43*^ 5
north, and extending about sixty miles. The whole
of the land is very fertile with an undulating surface.
]t is watered by numberless streams, insomuch that,
in the tract to the southward of Goderich, in a dis-
tance of thirty miles, eighty-seven rivers, rivulets,
and brooks fall into Lake Huron, or nearly three to
a mile.
JRIPnON
c same (leliglit as
which have taken
have delighted the
sd to witness them,
3n the memorable
That the conver-
.lue than the con-
-Tlie Chippewas of
kttkments at ilui St.
-Lake Eric — French
Settlement near Am-
and River — Niagwa
m—Lewiston — Forts
remark on the
ake Huron. The
rms one of the
is elevated shore
the Huron Dia-
:)any. ]t is of a
latitude 43 ^ 5
les. The whole
dulating surface.
5 insomuch that,
derich, in a dis-
rivers, rivulets^
r nearly three to
'.'MU:
OF CANADA.
2. The principal rivers are the Maitland, formerly
called the Menesetuagh, an Indian word said to mean
" the wide-mouthed river," the Albert, the Bayfield,
the Aux Sables, so named from the sandy plains
through which it passes, the Avon, and the Thames,
which with its numerous tributaries unite in one
stream in the township of London, and join the
main river Thames at the town of London. 1 lie
Nith, which rises in an extensive swamp of ab(mt
thirty miles in length in the north-eastern part < f
the district, runs in a soulh-enst direction, and, after
passing through Ellice, Easti c, Wilmot, Waterloo,
and Dumfries, joins the Grand RiverorOuseatParia
near Bra ntford.
3. There is reason to believe that this tract of
land was under water at no very distant period.
There are ridges of gravel and stone rolled, till
rounded in water, running from south-west to
north-east in every direction, showing that the
waters have receded and left these dry. There is one
peculiarity in the Huron District ; the large swamp,
already alluded to, exists on the very highest land
in the District, and feeds most of the rivers in it
before mentioned. It must be five hundred feet
above the level of the lake, and consequently nearly
twelve hundred feet above the level of the sea. ^
4f, A phenomenon, which has puzzled philoso-
phers, is easily comprehended in a walk along the
shores of Lake Huron. In many parts of Canada
and the United States long sand-bars are formed
across the mouths of rivers and deep bays. This
is observable prominently at Aux Sables, which
runs parallel to Lake Huron for eleven miles, the
space between being filled up by a sand-bar formed
177
Wlinl Willi
\Uv liitlinn
nnrnc of \\m
Miiitl;iii<l?
Mrntinn lli>;
niiiiu'M <>l
ihe (»Un I
rivers 1
Wh( re tl(i(;!i
tilt Nith
rim.' F
WlUTC (lof
it Join ihu
Oraiiil
River?
Wlint is s.ikI
of this irnct
o( land ?
Whrit II p-
pf nrmicfs
(Iocs It
prfsint T
Mention n
ptculiaiiiy
whichcxislti
htTf r
How liigii ii
it (
What may
1)0 conijirt'-
hendt'd in n
walk oii'tli<.
shores ol
Lake
Hi'ron I
Wh ;re is
this obser-
val)le \
■I?
m
Vi
'.'^
IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)
1.0
I.I
1.25
|4i
ISO
ll
28
I- III 2.0
^ — iiii|2.0
!U
1=
1.6
V]
<^
/i
%/
>
/# 4^ -Of 3
v:
'^ >
oPa
w
/A
Photographic
Sciences
Corporation
23 WEST MAIN STREET
WEBSTER, N.Y. M580
(716) 873-4503
1% ^ Av ^
I J
w.
(/J
(
M
178
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
Where olse
dues lliia
uppcnrauce
jtrestmi
itself r
How is Ihis
CHUrtcd ?
W'litU is the
tonse-
queme ?
Wlmt was
the Huron
District in
1830 !
Estimate its
present
population ?
Describe
God(!rich ?
When tlie
Siiugeen
territory
wi;s surren-
dered, what
portion whs
reserved lor
the Indians^
How long
have they
been chriis-
tiRiiized 1
Wiio is their
niiniKter t
What do
they
])osseHS ?
by the river ; at Long Point too, and at Erie
(formerly Presqii' Isle) on Lake Erie, and at Bur-
lington Bay and Toronto on Lake Ontario. Thin
arises from the prevalent wind being from the
north-west, which inclines the stream at the mouth
of rivers in that direction ; and, where the waves of
the lake are neutralized by the force of the stream,
the mud or sand contained in both naturallv
deposits itself in the still water.
5. The population of Hui'on is increasing amaz-
ingly, In 1830, it was a wilderness J in 1841, it
contained 5,100; in 1842, 7,300; in 184.3,
11,400; in 1844, 14,000; this year the popula-
tion amounts to nearly 20,000. Goderich, the
capital of the District, contains upwards of 1000
inhabitants. It is beautifully situated on a
sleep bank, one hundred and thirty feet high, look-
ing down on Lake Huron and the confluence of
the Maitland. It has five churches of different
denominations, a Court-House, stores, and inns,
and possesses an excellent harbour.
6. When Sir Francis Head obtained from the
Chippewas of Saugeen, Lake Huron, the surrender
of tlie large tract of land lying north of the Gore
and London Districts, he reserved for their use the
extensive peninsula lying between the Huron tract
and Georgian Bay, north of Owen's Sound, and
supposed to contain about 450,000 acres. These
Ghippewas have been settled and converted to
Christianity since 1831, and give satisfactory proof
of their desire for civilization and improvement. A
Missionary, who is an Indian brought up at tlu^
Rue Lake Mission, is settled amongst them. They
have a chapel and a mission house, which were
built by the Wesleyan Methodist Society.
N
OF CANADA.
17^)
nd at Erie
md at Bur-
tario. Thiy
ng from the
5t the mouth
he waves of
f the stream,
th naturally
casing amaz-
in 184.1, it
j in 184.3,
the popula-
oderich, the
ards of 1000
jated on a
it high, look-
;onfluence of
I of different
s, and inns,
led from the
the surrender
of the Gore
their use the
Huron tract
Sound, an<l
[jres. These
converted to
factory proof
ovemt?nt. A
It up at tlu^
them. They
which were
jtv.
7. This mission is beautifully situated, and fine
tlats extend along the river, where the Indians cut
sufficient hay for their oxen and cows, and grow
excellent corn. The mouth of the Saugeen River
forma the best and almost only port of refuge on
the eastern shore of Lake Huron. Hence it is
likely to Income a place of considerable resort.
These Indians are entitled to share in the annuity
of jC12pO recently granted in exchange for the
Saugeen territory. They have been remarkable
for their steadfastness since they embraced Chris-
tianity. They appear to be a happy people, much
attached to their Missionary, are teachable, and give
solid proofs that they are progressing in civilization.
They are about two hundred in numljer. There
is another settlement of Chij)pewas at Beausoleil
Island, Lake Huron, rather larger and chiefly
Roman Catholics ; and a third at Big Bay, Owen's
Sound, of about one hundred and thirty. This
is also a Mission station of the Wesleyan Metho-
dists, whose zeal in this good work cannot be
too highly s])oken oC. w
8. Lake Huron pours out its surplus waters at
its southern extremity, thus carrying in that direc-
tion the great chain of communication by the
river St. Clair. This expands into Lake St. Clair,
about twenty-six miles long, and nearly the same
in breadth. Its shores are as yet not well settled.
There is, how^ever, a settlement of Chi])pewps and
Pottawatamies on the St. Clair Rapids, consisting
of nearly eight-hundred persons. Previously to
1830 they were wandering hunters, scattered over
the western part of the Province. Sir John Colborne
tirst endeavoured to settle and civilize them. They
Dcscri!)e Ihr
Hituaiion t>i
thia
midDion ?
"Whai (Iocs*
llu' Sau^reeij
riV( r otUr t
What an
iiuily (Jo
these In-
diaoH share:
For what
huvw they
lieeit
rcinarkatd! ^
Aro they
improving? '
Where an
ilie other
ChippowH
sollleineiJts?
By what
river doen
Lake Huroit
discharge
its waters ?
Into what
Lake doe«<
this expand:
What ia said
of another
Indian
seillenient ?
In what con-
dition W« Tf
Iheae pre-
viously to
'«tJ
i ,•
.^;||
i»
■; 1
'jL
1
■'
1
!
'
■i
t) ;
;■ ')
180
To what
churches do
they belong?
13 y whom
Wiis Iht! set-
tlement at
Walpole
Jsliind com-
menced ?
To what
tril»t» do
th -y belong?
Are they
ChriritiaiH ?
What ifl said
of their pre-
sL'nt state?
What runs
into Lake
8t Cluir?
Name the
townp on its
banks?
For what is
Detroit
river cele-
brated 1
Into what
Lake does
the Detroit
river open ?
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
are now converted to Christianity, and are acquiring
sober, orderly, and industrious habits. Generally
they belong to the Methodist Wesleyans and the
Church of England, but there are a few Roman
Catholics amongst them. A party risiding at Kettle
Point are still heathens.
9. AnoUier Indian settlement at Walpole Island,
which lies at the junction of the River and Lake
St. Clair, was commenced by Colonel M'Kee, to
whom the Indians gave the name of White Elk.
At the close of the war he collected the scattered
remains of some tribes of Chippewas, who had
engaged on the British side ; and several bands of
Pottawatamies and Ottawas have joined them since
1836, in consequence of the Proclamation then
issued. They are all heathens except about
twenty families, who have a Missionary belonging
to the Church of England settled over them. Since
the death of their old Chief the aversion of these
Indians to become Christians has been much dimin-
islied. In 184'2 their numbers amounted to
1140.
10. Lake St. Clair receives several rivers, the
principal of which, the Thames, winds for more thj^n
one hundred miles. On its banks are situated
London, Chatham, and several other towns which
ape rapidly rising into importance. From Lake St.
Clair issues the Detroit, a spacious stream celebrat-
ed for the beauty and fertility of the surrounding
country. Both the river and the lake are, however,
extremely shallow.
11. After running tAyenty-six miles the Detroit
opens into the grand expanse of Lake Erie. It i.s
about two hundred and forty-four miles long, and,
OF CANADA.
181
ence
How mucli
lower is it
than Liikft
Huron r
Bt its centre, fifty-eight miles broad, its circum- ^^^^^\;^''
ference being estimated at somewhat less than six ^,7*^j;,v;,":'
hundred and fifty-eight miles. The surface is
said to be five hundred and sixty-five feet above
the level of the ocean, making it thirty feet lower
than Lake Huron. The depth seldom amounts to
more than two hundred and seventy feet, and the ^j'JJJ^^JJ^/J^"
difficulties of the navigation are increased by the '''" ;;;';i;,^^'•-
projecting promontories, which render a frequent increased?
change of course necessary. There has hitherto ^YJ'beenTeit
been on the Canadian side a great want ofontheCann.
uccii •. o jimj shore ?
harbours, but several are now being formed or
improved by the Government. At the Rondeau, How is u
n/r . 1 I 1 T» /-« lu about to be
Port Stanley, Port Maitland, and Port Uolborne, remedied ?
expensive and important works are in progress,
which will greatly benefit this part of the country.
12. Lake Erie is said to be filling up by depoaites How is the
, 1 • T^ u II shallowness
carried down by the rivers. Its shallowness can of Lake Erie
, ^ . ^1 •* • ^ accounted
be accounted for m no other way, as it receives for?
through the Detroit the surplus waters of Lakes
St. Clair, Huron, Michigan, and Superior. //' ^''
13. This lake may be considered as a central luwhatiight
reservoir, from which o})en in all directions the lake be
, 1 ^ • 1 1 • ^' considered ?
most extensive channels ot inland communication
in the world. The coasts are almost equally How are the
divided between the British and Americans, and dixided*"?
are very fertile and pleasing. The great canals what do the
leading from it to the Hudson on the one side, ^I^aTafiT"
and to the Ohio on the other, render it a medium of '°""'^'-* ^
communication between the Atlantic, the Missis-
sippi, and the Gulf of Mexico. The "Welland what is said
Canal on the Canadian side, which joins it to Lake hind'cana*ii
Ontario, forms a channel, by which in its
^
Q
\1W
.!■
I i
r
1 I
'■ 1 1
i
.1
1 ' .
1
r
1
; 1
• i
182
What is said
of the
Oovernmunt
improve-
ments gen-
erally ?
Why is it
dangerous
to travel on
Lake Erie?
Where is
one of the
drat Cana-
dian settle-
ments
found 1
What place
does it
resemble ?
In what res-
pects ?
Describe the
appearance
of the coun-
try?
— its climate
and produc-
tions?
Which are
the chief
towns ?
Whatissaiii
of the
northern
nhore ':
For what is
Pointe Pel6e
reniarkablet
GEOGRAPHICAL PESCRIPTION
enlarged state a considerable portion of the produce
of the Lake countries will be transmitted. The
Government improvements on this and the other
canals are on so noble a scale that, in another
year or two, vessels from Huron, Michigan, Erie,
or Ontario may pass to the Ocean through the St,
Lawrence. Lake Erie is the most dangerous of
the lakes to cross, as it is very subject to thunder
storms, and sudden gusts of wind, which render its
navigation at all times extreniely insecure.
14«. One of the first settlements in Canada was
made on the Detroit River by a few French
families, whose descendants are still to be found
on its banks, retaining the manners and habits of
their ancestors. It bears a striking resemblance to
Lower Canada. For twenty or thirty miles arc
to be seen the village form of settlement, the
long robed priest, the decent church, and the kind
and civil habitant. The country around is extremely
picturesque, the banks high and cultivated, and the
eye every where rests upon fertile fields, well stock-
ed gardens and orchards, extensive granges or barns,
and neat farm-houses. Its climate is delightful, and
all kinds of grain, the finest grapes, peaches, nec-
tarines, apples and pears grow in profusion.
15. Sandwich and Amherstburg are the princi-
pal places on the Canadian side. The city of
Detroit on the opposite bank belongs to the
United States. From the Detroit River the northern
shore of the Lake is of a bolder character than
the American, the banks rising sometimes to the
height of one hundred feet perpendicular.
16. Pointe Pel6e is the southernmost point
of Canada ; the next is Pointe Aux Pins, from
OP CANADA.
183
the harbour near it called the Rondeau. There
is a westerly route across the country to Cha-
tham on the Thames. It is expected that,
when completed, this route will be generally
used by the Americans, because much dangerous
navigation will be saved, and the distance between
Buflalo and Detroit will be considerably lessened.
17. Near Amherstburg and Pointe Pel6e there is
an Indian settlement, consisting of abo'it four hun-
dred Chippewas, Hurons, Munsees, and Shawnees.
The Chippewas are still heathens, and live in wig-
wams, subsisting chiefly by hunting, and making
their women perform all the field work.
18. Port Talbot is about equidistant from the
Niagara and the Detroit. This extensive and fine
settlement was made in 180*2 by Colonel Talbot,
who, after encountering very great difficulties, suc-
ceeded in laying out and opening roads, extending for
about eighty miles parallel to the lake. The
whole is now densely filled with inhabitants. Be-
tween Port Talbot and the Grand River lies a long
peninsula called Long Point. It is a very fine and
well settled country, stretching eastward into the
lake for about twenty miles, and forming a bay on
its north-eastern shore. /s «
J 9. The lands lying at the mouth of the Grand
River are low and unhealthy, but, higher up, it runs
through a country scarcely to be equalled in
salubrity and loveliness. The whole of Oxford and
Middlesex counties are rich and fertile, and are
thickly populated. London on the Thames is the
principal place. There is an old and extensive
settlement on the Thames. In 1792 the remnant
o{ the Delaware Indians, Moravian Congregations
Wlmtissaid
of thu
Rondeau ?
Why will
tliia route be
generally
used ?
What is said
oftlie Indian
setlleinenta
near Am-
herstburg
and Pointe
rel6e »
Describe the
condition of
the Chippe-
was?
Where is
Port Talbot?
Who found'
ed this
settlement ?
In what state
is it now ?
Where is
Long Point?
Describe it?
What is said
of the Grand
River 1 ^
— of Oxford
and Middle.
sex?
— of Lon-
don ?
— of the
Indians 7
Give an ac-
count of the
oldest In-
i
>^
; ^ ^
11 1 i
M'
Ml
;l
H ' /;
1
i ^
1 1 !
1 |;h ■
1 1
1
11:1
1 i ^ ' '
1 , 1 '
1
184.
mt'nt in
CanndH
West r
How WHS
lh(i first
settlement
flcstroyod ?
Where do
they now
reaide ?
Where «re
the other
trihea
nettled r
To what
churches do
they belong?
What are
their
numbers ?
Where is
Guelph
situated 1
How far is it
from Lake
Erie?
What is said
of Gait?
— of the
whole of
that coun-
try ?
What does
Western
Canada
form ?
What will it
become ?
Is it salu-
brious 1
GEOGilAPIIICAL DESCRIPTIOI^
in the United States, was compelled to seek an
asylum in Upper Canada, and was permitted to
settle on the River La Tranche, now the Thames.
20. The first settlement having been entirely
destroyed by the invading American army in 1812,
a new one was formed where the Indians were
again collected. They now live together in a place
called the Moravian Village, and belong to the
church of the United Brethren. The Chippewas
and Munsees occupy a tract of land twenty-five
miles from the Moravian Village. There are
also some Oneidas and Pottawatamies, who are
still heathens. The converted Chippewas and
Munsees belong to the Chinrch of England and
Wesleyan Methodists. The whole of the settlements
on the Thames contain about twelve hundred
persons.
21. Upon one of the branches of the Grand River^
called the Speed, is situated the town of Guelph.
It is nearly one hundred miles distant from Lake
Erie, and is one of the most flourishing towns
settled by the Canada Company. Gait is another
very pretty and neat place, called after the author
of " Lawrie Todd." Indeed the whole coun-
try in that direction is so fruitful and desirable that
it must attract settlers.
22. Western Canada forms one of the finest
portions of British America. When it shall be better
cultivated, and the marshy grounds sufficiently
drained to banish from them the fever and ague, the
whole of these Western Districts will become a
perfect garden. The climate is exceedingly delight-
ful ; indeed the whole of the Gore District, the
Huron Tract, and part of the London District, are
OF CANADA.
185
remarkably healthful. It is in the low, flat, iin-
(irained grounds alone that ague exists.
23. Near Brantlord, which is a very pretty town
on the Grand River, is the settlement belonging
to the Six Nations, formerly called the Iro(|uois, one
of the most interesting in Canada. -At the termina-
tion of the war of independence the Six Nations In-
dians of the Mohawk valley, who had taken part
with the British against the Americans, became ap-
prehensive that iiijiiriows consequences might result
from their hunting grounds being within the territory
assigned to the United States. They accordingly in
1783 deputed their celebrated chief, Captain Joseph
Brant (Tyendenagn), to represent their fears to the
British Government ; and next year a grant was
made to ihcm for ever of the fine and feitile tract
of land on the Grand Kiver.
24<. Tlie community consists not only of
the Six Nations, but includes some Delawares,
Tutulies, Muntures, Nuntieokes, and some other
Indians, together witha (cw families of negroes,
adopted into the nation ; their number in 1843
was 2,223. The Mohawks had ben Chris-
tians for niany years before the America i revo-
lution. A considerable number of the Caya-
gas, Onandagos, Senecas, and some of the Dela-
wares, are still heathens. The great majority of
the Indians on the Grand Kiver are Christians, and
mostly belong to the Church of England. Their
Church service is very interesting, and their singing
delightful. /"/'/-
25. The Welland Canal leaves Lake Erie at
Port Colborne in the Township of Humberton. A
branch, or feeder for it, commences at Dunnville,
Q2
Wherp (Ioch
ague cxi»t ?
Whcri! is iho
sftth mcnt
oCtlic «« Six
IVnti(tii8",or
llir (lt!s*en-
(Ihius of tlio
Iiitquois ?
Wliy were
tliey appre-
liciisive ?
Who was
deputed t(t
represent
llieir (ears
to the
British ?
What was
the result ?
Of what
tribes does
the com-
munity con-
sist ]
Have the
Moliawks
long been
Christians ?
Which of
the tribes
are still
heathens 1
What is said
in conclu-
sion of these
tribes 1
Where does
tlie Welland
Canal leave
Lake Erie 1
,(■■
'II'
tm i
mv
)H
I I'*!''
3 «;
.»
' i
n^
!i jl
Jmii
1 j
i 1
Si . i, i I
! ■ l! ' !
-
Mi,
186
Wht'r»; (locH
tin; feeder
eonimence ?
What (loen
the Amcri-
e:iii Hlioro
pOSHOSH 1
What are
our proH-
pects ?
What con-
([uest WHS
iimde by the
Americans ?
Why was
defeat on
our Hide
(certain ]
What is said
of tile
Canadians 7
What re-
mark is
made upon
this?
What is said
of the Lakes
generally ?
Repeat
some lines
written by
a Canadian
poet?
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIFTfON^.
a short distance from the mouth of the Grand River,
The American shore of Lake Erie has the advant-
age of possessing several good liarbours, namely,
Sandusky, Cleaveland, Erie, and Buffalo. At
present we are deficient, but in another year the
munificence of the Government will enable us to
reap the benefits desirable from this most fertile and
beautiful region.
26. During the war we were singularly unfor-
tunate on Lake Erie, where a battle was fought
between the English squadron carrying sixty-three
guns, and the American carrying fifty-six guns,
which terminated in the capture of our fleet. Indeed
it was impossible for us to escape defeat ; we had
neither stores, nor vessels, nor men at all fitted for
the enterprise. Had it not been for the determined
loyalty of the Canadians themselves, this fine
country must then have been lost to England. It
would doubtless have been re-conquered, when the
Mother Country could, by the cessation of war in
the Old World, pay attention to so distant and so
trifling a part of her possessions as this was then
considered to be. We live in happier times ; these
shores which were then a wilderness, are now the
most populous and best settled portions of the Lake
countries. The whole of the Lakes are now
traversed by steam vessels and schooners, which
ply in every direction, and by connecting canals
and rivers, enable iis to collect the products and
luxuries of every clime.
27. " These Ocean Lakes,
Which in majestic indolence reposed
Coquetting with the winds, or mirror-like
Giving to upper worlds a mimie sun.
OP CANADA.
187
are now
Are now the pam of white-winged fleets which
bear
The golden fruits of the ricli harvest fields
To far oiTcliiiies. The woodland shores —
The towering pine-tree — the stern-hearted oak —
Have owned tlie sway of man; and waving grain
Speaketh of home and plenty. Towering spires*
Of Temples dedicate to Him, whose Word
Is life eternal, dot the verdant hanks ;
And grateful strains of gratitude are hymned
Amid the Sabbath stillness."
28. The direction of the great water communica-
tion, which, from the head of Lake Huron, has been
nearly due south, here changes to the north-east
till it opens into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Oppo-
site Fort Erie, where the Niagara river issues
from the Lake, stanJ$ the fine American city of
Buffalo. Here the grand canal commences, which
connects Lake Erie with the Hudson, and con-
sequently with the Atlantic.
29. The Niagara River is about thirty-three miles
long, and traverses a beautiful country. At Fort
Erie it is about a mile wide, but it soon contracts
its bed to half a mile. The current here is ex-
tremely rapid, and offers a sublime prospect of the
mighty mass of waters, rushing from the inland
seas to join the Ocean.
30. The first vessel, that ever sailed on these
western seas, was built on the Niagara River in
1579. She was dragged up into Lake Erie, and
started on her bold adventure to follow the Missis-
sippi down to the sea, under the guidance of La
Salle, of whom you may remember reading in the
History. They entered Lake Huron through the
I
1
if
III whix
I
(lirmioii
(loOH till'
I
water nirii-
',
miinientiui)
1'
•<
now run r
It
Wliere in
Ihiflraln I
'I
I
!
What
i,
I
waters arc
ronnerted
by the Erie
Canal ?
What in ilu?
leiiRthof the
Niajjara
river ?
1
— its
breadth ?
if-;
— its
1
current?
M
Where wan
the first ves-
sel built
which navi-
.gated these
seas?
On what
adventure
did she sail?
188
GEOCUAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
I
i 'f.
li
i t'i
li
r
ti;
II
Wlmt flia
thry tn-
< iiiiiiti-i ?
Did iht y
'Uii;;ir 1 tiii<l
NVllt Tf ilnl
ttiry liiiul 1
With wlutt
V\HM lilt!
tlic fiitc of
itiiK llrnt
U'linl isnnid
oCGtiiikI
laltiiul I
— of Nitvy
Islitnd :
Win le (!o( 8
»lie Wcllaml
t'liu r lilt;
Nia^jaiii ?
^V^uliHfitlid
i'ltJif river
an(i its
curitiu ?
Is tills tho
'ouiidary of
niivigiiiicn 1
Whai is
now heHrU :
How is ihe
river
divided ?
How are the
rapids
formed t
Si. Clair River, and encountered «i violent storm,
which, in these unknown waters, appalled the
hearts of La Salic and his sailors. They escaped
this dani!;er, however, and passeti into Lake Michi-
gan, where, after sailing forty leagues, they landed
on an island at the mouth of Green Hav. La Salle
pent hack the ship to Niagara, laden with rich and
valuable furs, procurcil hy trade with the Indians
of the coasts where they had touched in the voyage.
The pilot and five men cmharked in her, hut they
never ivaclunl the sliorc, and it is supposed that the
vessel foundered in Lake Huron. j - '/ ^ ^
31. Ft»llowingthe river downwards, wc come to
Grand Island, l)el()ngingto the Slates, a fine tract of
of land hearing sp'endid ti'mber. Navy Island, tht;
noted fortress of the Patriots in the late insurrection,
lies near it, but is far inferior to it in size and in
richness of soil. At Chippewa, nearly opposite to
Navy Island, the Welland River flows into the
Niagara. Below this the river expands into a kind
of bay, and is more than two miles in breadth ; it
soon after contracts again suddenly to less than a
mile, and then its current rapidly increases from
tliree to eight miles. Farther down than this the
Canadian boatmen with all their intrepidity dare
not venture.
32. A distant noise is now heard resembling the
peculiar sound of the ocean, and a column or cloud
of mist is seen hovering over the rapid stream. Far-
ther down the river bends to the east, and is
divided by Goat Island, leaving, however, by far the
greater body of water on the Canadian side. This
rushes and foams furiously along among shoals and
rocks, forming the rapids ; no fall is yet visible but
1^ I
OF CANADA.
18!»
the souiul grows louJor, nrid thcbniikd l)Ogin to rinc
from the water.
33. Steam navigation ends at Chi()|)p\vn. Whilst M'hrrc (i(..»«
I /• • -111- "it'iirii n«vi.
traveUing over the few intcrvoiung miles heloro K-uion ukp
reaching the Falls, you can, by lookinir »ij)wni(ls, see Djucrii.e iiu-
the calm waters in the dislance, wfiilst ncmvr (lu^y "of't'h" '
swell, and foam and recoil, and seem to he tr'tthci'-
ing up all their force fcr the miirhty leap they rirc
about to make. Mrs. Jameson, when rpeakln;iror wimt tio<fl
them, says in her own benutilul manner, *• The \l!lxsnl"!!t'
whole mighty river comes rushin;.^ over the brow of ' "■"^"■•
a hill, and, as you look up at it, seems as if coming
down to overwhelm you ; them meetinii; u ith the
rocks as it pours down the declivity, it boils and
frets like the breakers of the Ocean. Huge mounds Uow iUwn
of water, smooth, transparent, and gleammg like an ni. uaiti <.r
Emerald, rise up and bound over some impediment,
then break into silver foam, which leaps into the
air in the most gracefal and fantastic forms."
34f, The Horseshoe or Canadian Fall is not /^rwimt
/(irm IS \\\t:
(juite circular, but is marked by projections and C'lmuiiMu
indentations which give amazing variety of form and
action to the mighty torrent. There it fiHs in one
dense mass of green water, calm, unbroken, and re-
sistless ; here it is broken into drops, and falls like a Dcsrtiix tfa-
ower ol diamonds, sparkling in tiie sun, and at orthrwat.r
times it IS so light and foaming that it is driven up
again by the currents of air, ascendmg from the
deep below, where all is agitation and foam.
35. Goat Island, which divides and perhaps adds whHtissni.i
to the sublimity of the Falls, is three hundred and island ?
thirty yards wide, and covered with vegetation.
The American- Fall, which is formed by the east —or the
branch of the river, is smaller than the British, Fnin"'^
S\\
in
' 4 'I
fe-i
'' ;!!
<!«i ;
n
190
With what
itleao does
it till the
iiiind ?
Mention ita
depth and
hreadth ?
What has
itpen ererted
Kcrosa this
ffill?
Where can
you enjoy a
line view?
What la said
of the
waters 1
— of the
columns of
inisit i
Where ia
"the Cavern
of the
WindB'"
Di'wcribe it?
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
and, at first sight, has a plain and uniform aspect.
This, however, vanishes as you come near, and,
thougli it does not subdue the mind as the Canadian
one does, it fills you with a solemn and delightful
sense of grandeur and simplicity. It falls upwards
of two hundred feet, and is about twenty feet v^de
at the point of fall, spreading itself like a fan in
falling. <^' V-
36. An ingenious American has thrown a curi-
ous wooden bridge across this fall to Goat Island,
which you cross only a very few yards above the
crest of the cataract. Passing by it, and crossing
the island, you reach the extremity of th^ British
Fall on its eastern side. Here a piece of timber
projects about twelve feet over the abyss, on which
you can stand safely, and view the waters as they
rush by, whilst the spray dashes over you, and
your frail support quivers under your feet. Here
you may follow the course of the waters as they
roll from the rude confusion below you, and spread
themselves out into bright, curling, foaming green
and white waves. To some persons nothing a^
the Falls appears so beautiful as the columns of
mist which soar from the foaming abyss, and
shroud the broad front of the great flood, whilst here
and there rainbows peep out from the mysterious
curtain.
37. At the foot of the Canadian Fall, there is a
letlge of rock, which leads into a cavern behind the
sheet of waters, called "the Cavern of the Winds."
It is in the form of a pointed arch, the span on the left
hand being composed of rolling and dark water, and
that on the right of dark rocks. It is fifty or sixty
feet large, and the obscurity that surrounds it, together
OP CANADA.
191
I?!
with the strong wind which blows the spray and
water all over you render this rather a difficult
undertaking, especially for young persons.
38. Within a few minutes walk of this lovely
scene, are to be found all the bustle and activity of
life ; on the American side, hotels and mills of
every description, and a busy town called Manches-
ter, through which passes the railroad that connects
it with Lockport and Buffalo. On the Canadian
side too, several mills are built on the side of the
beautiful rapids, large and elegant hotels are erected,
and a railroad is in operation from Chippewa to
Queenston Heights.
39. A little below the Falls, the Niagara re-
sumes its usual soft and gentle beauty. The banks
here are very high and beautifully wooded. About
four miles below, the river has formed a circular
excavation called *' the Whirlpool." The rapid cur-
rent here sweeps wildy past the sides of the high and
perpendicular banks ; and ^n its course, the dead
bodies or trees, that come within its reach, are
carried with a quivering circular motion round and
round this dismal spot. The rocks are steep, and
no boat dares approach it, so that whatever gets into
the current must there remain until decomposed, or
broken to pieces by the action of the water. Having
made this extraordinary circuit, the river regains its
proper course and rushes between two precipices,
which are not more than nine hundred feet apart.
40. Seven miles below the Falls, the country on
the Canadian side suddenly rises into abrupt and
elevated ridges, called Queenston Heights, and
supposed to have been the banks of the river, and
" the place of the Falls" informer ages. During
■WhnliHsanl
ofthe neigh-
bourhood 1
— on the
AniericHn
aide ]
— on lUc.
Canadiun
side':
What is saiii
of the
Niagara 1
Where is
"the Whirl-
pool" situ-
ated r
Describe it'
Can it be
approached?
What does
the river
then regain?
W^hat are
Queeiisldii
Height!) sup-
posed to
have been t
1^
192
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
I
1 H
n
*
VII'
!(
What troop<3
[tfrislied
here r
Wlint iasaid
of Block's
nioiiument ?
- of
Queeiiston ?
-- of Lewis-
ton ?
--of
Youn<>:s-
ftuvn and
?J ill" ant ?
-- of the
Forts, and
of the l)iinks
and water of
the Niagara
river ?
the war a large body of American troops was
driven down this steep precipice and nearly all per-
ished in the river. The monument erected to the
memory of the brave General Brock, who fell here
lies in ruins, having been blown up by one of the
disaffected in 1838. At the foot of the hill is Queen-
ston, a romantic looking village, where the Niagara
again becomes navigable. On the American side,
opposite to Queenston, stands the pretty town of
Lewiston. A few miles below is Youngstown, an
inconsiderable place ; and at the mouth of the river
is the quiet town of Niagara with its four thousand
people. Fort Messassagua guards the river on the
Canadian side, and on the opposite shoret he Ameri-
cans have a strong stone fort, called Fort Niagara.
The banks of this river are very pleasing, and the
water of a peculiarly beautiful colour.
III
t
1
Hi
t
[ '! I
ii
1
!'
(I '
i Wliatissaid
ll>
1
r
o( Lake
ll
Ontario T
a '
K '
ri
r '
-- of its
:
v
form '(
I
1
•1
i -. of its sur-
1
■ . • ■
face and
depth ?
1
i
I
1 «
1
i
: i
1
Jm
i
^
i
CHAPTER III.
CONTENTS.
Lake Ontario — Toronto — Lake Simcoe—Bay of Quhite —
Kingston — " The Lake of a Thousand Isles" — St. Regis
— Cornwall Canal Eapids — Beauharnois Canal — The
Ottawa — French River — Chaudiere Falls — Rideau Canal
— Grenville Canal — Lake of the Two Mountains— St.
^/irie's — Caughnawaga — Lachine Canal Montreal.
1. Lake Ontario is the last and most easterly of
the inland seas. It is elliptical in its form, measur-
ing one hundred and seventy-two miles on a central
line drawn from its south-west to its north-east
extremity. Its surface is two hundred and thirty-
one feet above the level of the Atlantic, and it is
OF CANADA.
80 deep that, in many places, a line of a hundred
fathoms has not reached the bottom. Nearly half
of the Lake shore is in the State of New York.
2. At the head of Lake Ontario, on Burlington
Bay, stands the flourishing town of Hamilton,
which contains between five and six thousand
inhabitants. No place in Canada is more distin-
guished for commercial enterprise. Behind it
rise the Burlington Heights, a continuation of
the ridge from Queenston Heights. At Toron-
to this ridge recedes from the Lake twenty-four miles,
Separating the streams falling into Lake Simcoe
from those which fall into Lake Ontario. It con-
tinues onward as far as the Bay of Quint6, and
has evidently at one time formed the boundary of
the Lake, the same formation being still visible in
the State of New York,
3. Lake Ontario is well deserving of its name
** the Beautiful ;" and yet it is hard to say in (what this
beaut;^ consists, for there are no high hills, no bold
shores, no striking scenery around it. It has not
the appearance of a fresh water lake so much as
it has that of a vast rolling ocean. Its waves
are at times so rough that at first it was con-
^sidered dangerous to navigate it with any but large
vessels ; now vessels of every description may be
Been on its bosom.
4- Though the scenery round Lake Ontario is
not generally striking, yet the country about Bur-
lington Bay at the head of the Lake is romantic and
lovely. A smcU canal was some years since
constructed through the sand bank, similar to those
already spoken of, which encloses this beautiful
Bay, It is now neariy useless, and the Govern-
ment are forming a substantial and expensive
R
193
How much
of the sbors
beloii^s to
the State of
New York ?
Where ii
Hamilton ?
For what i«
it distin-
guished?
Whnt
Heights are
near it ■■
What
atreama
does this
ridge separ-
ate?
How far
does it con-
tinue T
(;<
What is aiiid
of the
'• Beauli/u!
Luke V
Describe u*;
appearancer
Its waves t
What is said
of the scen-
ery round
Buriintton
Biiy t
-. of thr
former
canal ?
J
\;;'
ttUm
194<
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPnON
i! ^!
H
J ,1
— of the
new caual ?
Descrilie the
Gore and
Niagara
Districts?
Where is
Port Dal-
housie ?
How are the
shores en-
livened ?
Where is
Toronto
situated ?
Describe it?
"Who resided
herein I793r
What is the
^meaning of
the word
Toronto ]
What is said
of the sur-
rounding-
country r
How was
the removal
of the Seat
of Govern-
ment re-
garded ?
How did the
citizens act?
und what is
Toronto
now?
canal near it, which will be of infinite importance
to this rapidly rising country. The country be-
yond, called the Gore District, contains sonne of the
finest lands in the Province, and is remarkably
healthy. The Niagara District, too, is noted for its
fertility and beauty. The Welland Canal empties
itself into the Lake at Port Dalhousie, which lies
between Burlington Bay and the Niagara River.
This harbour is to be improved shortly. The coun-
try bordering the Lake is well wooded ; and through
the numerous openings the prospect is enlivened
by pretty towns and villages, and flourishing
settlements.
5. The only city on the Canadian side is
Toronto, which lies nearly opposite to the mouth
of the Niagara River at thirty-eight miles' distance
It is a rapidly rising place, quite English in its
appearance, well drained and paved, and lighted
with gas. It is very prosperous, and has doubled
its numbers in ten years, the population being now
upwards of '20,000. When selected by Governor
vSimcoe in 1793, two Indian families resided on
the spot. It was at first called York, but its name
was afterwards changed to the noble Indian name
of Toronto, or « the Place of Meeting." The
country in every direction roiind is fertile, and
agriculture thrives. /S"'-
6. This city was formerly the Seat of Govern-
ment ; and, when the removal took place, many
thought it would decline as rapidly as it had risen.
The citizens, however, rousing their energies, set
about improving it in every way, and, having a fine
agricultural country to fall back upon, they have
succeeded in making Toronto one of the finest cities
of America.
OF CANADA.
195
itl'J
^ortance
)try be-
le of the
larkably
W for its
empties
lich lies
River,
le coun-
through
nlivened
)urishing
side is
e mouth
distance
h in its
d lighted
doubled
3ing now
aovernor
^sided on
its name
an name
." The
ile, and
Govern-
J, manv
»d risen,
gies, set
ig a fine
jy have
ist cities
— of Lake
Simcoe :
Where is,
the highest
land in Ca-
nada to be
found ?
7. The Lake Simcoe country, which lies north JJfJe Laklf
from it, is a rich and beautiful tract of land. The coJI^JJ^y ,
road leading to it, called Yonge Street, thirty six "" g[, Je""*^*
miles in length, is macadamized, and passes through
a fertile and highly cultivated country. Lake
Simcoe itself is a lovely and romantic spot, and is
rapidly filling with settlers. The highest land in
Canada is in this neighbourhood, and of course the
highest level of the water, which is found in a
small lake near the " Narrows" of Lake Simcoe.
8. There is a small Indian settlement at Snake Where is
1111 there a set-
Island, Lake Simcoe. Ihey are one hundred and uementof
1 1 1 1 11* I Chippewa
nine in number, and occupy twelve dwelling-houses. Indians ?
They have a school-house too, in which their what is
children are instructed by a respectable teacher, senVst^afe"?
and Divine Service is performed by a resident
Missionary of the Methodist persuasion, to which
these Indians belong. Their Missionary, who has
been acquainted v^ith them since 1839, states that
the majority of them are strictly moral in their con-
duct, and most of the adults decidedly pious.
9. Below Toronto lie the harbours of Port Hope Name the
and Cobourg, and between them and Kingston Toronto ?
stretches the peninsula of Prince Edward. The What rivers
'■ come from
Genesee, the Oswego, and the Black River flow the south?
into Lake Ontario from the State of New York.
The principal river on the Canadian side is the Which is
m 1 • I • • /> i-v T I /» *he princi-
i rent, which, issuing out ot Rice Lake, after a very pai river on
winding course of nearly one hundred miles, falls dianside'^
into the Bay of Quint6. The Otonabee falls into ,„ ^^at
the north shore of Rice Lake, and maybe consider- tlJIotS.
ed as a continuation of the Trent. They are both •"^gide^'red*"'
broad and full rivers, and are navigable for boats
to a considerable distance.
What is
reported of
their reli-
gious^ char-
acter ?
■M
I
»
I
IS
m
) W « • '» ** » Kw .
196
GEOGRAPHICAt DESCRIPTIOfV
ltl,-r
'
%
%
What In-
(Jinn aetllc
ment is
here ?
In wliat
slate were
thest;
llUlltlllii?
Ulaud, I
A
To what
place have
they now
rf^moved?
WlMit i*
their char*
acter ? and
number ?
Meiitio-ii
another set
ilement ?
10. There is a settlement of Mississaguas at
Alnwick; not far from Rice Lake. Previous to
1827 they were pagans, wandering in the neigh-
bourhood of Belleville, Kingston, and Gananoque,
and were known under the name of ihe Mississa-
guas of the Bay of Quints. After their conversion
WhatissHid to Christianity they were received into the Metho-
of Grape ^ "^ -^
dist Church, and settled at Grape Island, six miles
from Belleville. In 1830 they removed to Aln-
wick, where they are progressing in industry and
agriculture. They are in general consistent and
pious Christians, and have an excellent Missionary
who has ministered to them for the last fourteen
yeai-s. Their number is two hundred and thirty-
three. At Rice Lake there is another settlement }
the village contains thirty houses, three barns, and a
How long school-house. They have been reclaimed from
Lake settle! their wandering life, and settled in their present
"formed]" location twelve years. Their number is one hundred
What is said and fourteen. On Mud or Chemang Lake there
(lians of is a settlement, which is supported by the New
England Company. They are Christians and are
visited by the Missionary from Peterborough. Their
— of Balsam nunfiber is ninety-four. The Balsam Lake Indians,
ninety in number, have lately removed to Lake
Scugog, as they are anxious to become agricul-
turists. They have a school and a resident Metho-
dist Missionary. /T'* -H
11. The long and winding Bay of Quint6 not
only encloses a very beautiful and fertile peninsula,
but is dotted round with pretty towns, villages, and
settlements. Belleville at the head of thejBay i&
Lake ?
Describe tlie
Bay of
Q,uintd1
What is said
of Belleville
and Picrdn? the place of most consequence ; next to it is Picton,
a very pretty little town ; and on every side the
most charming scenery presents itself.
#
■'Ml
i\ ■ '-li
OF CANADA.
197
as at
us lo
neigh-
noque,
sdissa-
ersion
letho-
miles
Aln-
ry and
nt and
sionary
burteen
thirty-
ement j
s, and a
d fronri
present
hundred
:e there
>e New
and are
. Their
ndians,
o Lake
agricul-
Metho-
nt6 not
linsula,
es, and
Bay is
Picton,
ide the
1
IS". On the peninsula of Prince Edward is a
remarkable lake on the top of a mountain. Its
depth is so great that it cannot be fathomed ; and,
as it is on a level with Lake Erie, which is only
sixty or seventy feet deep, it is said to be connected
with it by some mysterious subterranean communi-
cation.
13. At Tyendanaga in this Bay there is a very
interesting settlement of Mohawks. These Indians
separated from their nation in the State of New
York about the year 1784'. They were Chris-
tians long before they came to Canada, and as far
back as the reign of Queen Anne were presented
vv'ith a service of plate for the communion. They
belong to the Church of England, and, their place of
worship having become too small for the congrega-
tion, have lately built a commodious stone edifice,
the expense of which id defrayed out of their
own funds. Their number is thr^e hundred and
eighty.
14s Kingston is finely situated near the spot
where old Fort Frontenac stood, its appearance is
pleasing, and the surrounding country picturesque.
The inhabitants are about twelve thousand in num-
ber, and it is rapidly recovering from the shock
occasioned by the removal of the Seat of Govern-
ment. It is a place of some commercial impor-
tance, being the port of the Rideau Canal, which
with the Ottawa opens up so much of the back
country, and is a means of communication with
Montreal.. The town-hall and market are very
handsome, and the mineral springs, lately discover-
ed, are rapidly rising fnto notice. The harbour is
excellent, ships of the line could lie close to the
Where ia
thu Litkc of
tlie Moun-
tain T
With wlial
Lake is it
aaid to b«>
connected ?
What In
dian settle.
ment in in
tins Bav ?
How long
liave thejr
been Chria-
tiunp?
To vvhflt
Church do
they belong?
What 19 said
qfKingston?
What U the
populatiou7
Wliy iti it u
place &f
commerciul
importanee?
What is said
of the town-
hall? the
market land
thosprings?
— of tli«
harbour »nd
'If
■Ik
•:i
»
I
^,1
R2
kt. i
t-j "x
tl: A
^^y
'II
198
fort!
Where docs
the St. Luw-
fence fiPHt
take its pro*
per name ?
Into what
does it ex-
pand ?
Describe
these
islands ?
How do
these views
vary ?
Repeat
isome lines
written on
these isles
by a
Canadian ?
Describe
Brockvillo ?
Where is
Prescott ?
and Ogdens-
burgh i
What pro-
duces the
Long Saultl
How is the
Big Pitch
formed ?
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
shore, and a strong fort commands the entrance.
15. The stream, issuing from the eastern extre-
mity of Lake Ontario, is now forthe first time called
the St. Lawrence. In the course of a few miles
the channel becomes so wide and so full of islands
that it has obtained the name of" the Lake of the
Thousand Isles." These islands are of every ima-
ginable shafie, size, and appearance — some of them
barely visible, others covering many acres ; but
their broken outline generally presents the most
picturesque combinations of wood and water.
While sailing among them you find yourself some-
times enclosed in a narrow channel, then you
discover many openings like noble rivers, and soon
after you appear to be on the bosom of a spacious
lake.
" Hail Lake of Thousand Isles I
Which clustered lie within thy circling arms,
Their flower-strown shores kissed by the silver tide,
As fair art thou as aught
That ever in the lap of nature lay."
16. As you emerge from this fairy scene, and
find yourself within the banks of a river, you
approach Brockville, one of the prettiest towns in
Canada. The houses are built with considerable
taste, and the scenery they command is exquisite.
Below lies Prescott, a spot made memorable during
the late rebellion, and on the opposite shore stands
the Am.erican town of Ogdensburg. J^
17. An island in the centre now obstructs the
St. Lawrence, and produces what is called the
" LongSault." The stream rushing through a narrow
passage on each side hurries on the bark wtth
great velocity, and the two currents, meeting at the
OP CANADA.
lower end, dash against each other, nnd form what
is called the '< Big Pitch." To avoid these rapids at
the Long Sault, a very fine canal has been con-
structed by the Government called the Cornwall
Canal. The Indian village of St. Regis, where
the boumlary of 4-5^ strikes the St. Lawrence, lies
opposite to the town of Cornwall.
18. Here, on a small portion of the hunting
grounds of their once powerful nation, is to be found
a settlement of Iroquois. As the parallel of 45*^
intersects the tract of land they still own, part of it
is in Canada and part in the United States. The
number of British Indians is four hundred and fifty,
and the Americans are said to be equally numer-
ous. Many ofthe men continue to procure a preca-
rious subsistence by hunting, and the women em-
ploy themselves in making up the skins of animals,
killed in winter, into mitts and moccassins, and in
manufacturing splint baskets and brooms. The St,
Regis Indians have a large stone church with a
steeple and two bells, which was erected upwards
of fifty years ago at their expense. A French
Canadian Missionary is maintained by the Govern-
ment at the village, where he resides permanently,
and devotes his whole time to the tribe. A great
portion of the service here consists of singing, of
which the Indians are passionately fond. They
have not advanced much in piety or religious
knowledge.
19. After passing the Canal the river expanding
to the width of five miles is called Lake St.
Francis. At its termination begins a succession of
very formidable rapids, varying in intricacy, depth,
and width of channel. They are called the Coteau
du Lac, the Split Rock, and the Cascades.
199
if
i|
WJifit hntt
h«'( II ron-
HiriK t( (1 itt
1,
Coriiwfill ?
V;
WlUTlMS
1
8t. Kegig *
1
Why in St.
i
Ilcijis iiccii-
¥
liiu ly iiil( r-
'h
csiiiii! :
1* •
Ildvv in tlif ir
laiui siluul-
!i
( (1 ?
Wli;ii !ir«
'IRHi
tlifir iiiiiK*
bus ■'
i' 1 :
Tlifir fid-
ployuieiit t
1 ■
if-
•1
Describe
their
church ?
What iiHHJd
of their Mis-
sioniiry ?
and the op-
I»ositioii to
educftlioii ?
Whnt is the
pxpaiibion
oft lie river
ciillcil I
Where <Io
tiie rapids
cuniiuencc ?
mm
200
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
u';
! ;!'
1 > . •
i -m
; I
What mny
hv seen oil
tin- >4liorcs
ol Liikf St.
KianciH?
WlintisHniil
III llH>
riipiils ?
Does nny
risk lUtoiid
lilt pusHHyc {
In llie voy-
!ige (ijrreea-
blo?
Mow has
this roule
been im-
proved
To whom
fire wf iii-
«lelileil (or
this disco-
very ?
For what
pill poses
has the
Beauhar-
iiois Canal
been made ?
What is the
expansion
of the river
llien called?
What river
does the St.
Lawrence
receive
hrre ?
20. Wliile sailing along the shores of Lake St.
Francis, which lies entirely within the British
territories, you may observe a large Cairn or pile of
stones heaped up as for the warriors of old, which
has been raised by the Loyal Glengary Highlanders
in honour of Sir John Colborne, now Lord Seaton,
fornnerly Governor-General of Canada.
'21. The rapids commence below the Lake, and
continue for about nine miles. Formerly they used
to interrupt the navigation, but now steam-boats of
proper size and build come ever them daily in
safety. They do not pass without risk, however,
as may be well imagined, when you consider that
the rapid current sweeps your little vessel close to
rocks and islands, which, if touched, would ensure
destruction. The voyage down the St. Lawrence
from Kingston to Montreal is one of the most excit-
ing and delightful that the country offers. The
eligibility of this route has been increased lately by
the re-discover}'^ofa channel which,it is said, was used
long ago by the French voyageurs. For this dis-
covery we are indebted to one of the steam-boat
captains, aided by an enterprising forwarding-
merchant of Montreal.
22. In order to open up the conrimunication be-
tween Lake St. Francis and Lake St. Louie, and to
enable all the vessels, that come down the river, to
return up again avoiding all these rapids, a canal
has been made by Government, which is called^the
Beauharnois Ganal, and which is now in use.
Below these rapids the river spreads out into Lake
St, Louis, near which there is a beautiful fall of
the same name. Here the St. Lawrence receives
an important accession by the influx of the great
stream of the Ottawa- from the north-west, ^z _ ^
\ke St.
[British
pile of
which
landers
seaton,
ke, and
5y used
joats of
aily in
)wever,
er that
lose to
ensure
wrence
it excit-
The
Uely by
/as used
lis dis-
im-boat
arding-
ion be-
, and to
iver, to
. canal
[Ied;the.
n use.
y Lake
fall of
jceives
J great
?4- ^
or CANADA.
23. The Uttawas or Ottawa has even yet been
but partially explored. It is said to have its bource
near the Rocky Mountain*, and to travel a distance
of twenty-five hundred miles. This has never been
clearly ascertained, but it is known to flow from
beyond Lake Temiscaming, and to have a course
of at least five hundred miles.
24<. Formerly from forty to fifty canoes proceed-
ed every year from Lachine in the Island of Mon-
treal with articles of traffic, and ascended the
Ottawa for about three hundred miles, whence they
were carried across Porlages, or paddled along
Lakes, and then passed through French River to
Lake Huron. The coasts of this Lake and those of
Lake Superior were then traversed until the voya-
geurs met at the Grande Portage with the mes-
sengers called " Coureurs de Boisy'^ who brought
the furs from the Indian hunting grounds. They
here exchanged their skins, called Peltry, for the
European goods brought by the voyageurs. Al-
though the exchange was efiected with much dif-
ficulty, and at so great a distance from the sea-shore,
large fortunes were frequently made by the mer-
chants engaged in this traffic. The voyageurs re-
turned with these furs to Montreal in their light
bark canoes, in which these adventurers have been
known to perform voyages of thousands of miles.
The Ottawa was then the grand route of the fur
traders, and was little known except to those em-'
ployed in that business.
25. The Ottawa is connected with Lake Huron
by the French River and Lake Nepissing. Two
cataracts occur in French River — one just as it
leaves the Lake, and the Qther twenty ixijiles belowj
201
Where in
the Oitawn
Haid to havo
it* Hourcc ?
How fur is i I
certain that
it flow* ?
Ill wlint
niiinncr wua
lh(! trmJu
wiih ihf!
IndiniiM car->
rieil on
forint'ilv }
How did (he
toyaffnirt
tlifii pro-
ceed r
What did
the Indium
give in cA-
chun^c lor
European
IfOOiIrt *
WiiH liiitt n
jtrolitahle
tralHc :-
Howftit
have the
CauadinOk
been iiaown,
to travel iii
ilieir
Ciiuoes r.
Whiit wiii
tlie OUa\v^v
at that time S
How is i»4
coiinecieii
wiiji LHk»
(lurou X'
Give ay ar-
coiiiil of thtj
Qutiirav",!^
m.
I
¥
t,!i
202
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
h
r
M
i! '
11
■ i
rtiiji
!
whicli oc«
ciir 1
In whnt
intinner ii
oni> of tlie
rapidn dii-
tiiitfuidlicd i
Describe
Ki'i'iii li
Uivtr I
Whntitsnid
rosju'iiinj?
thu coiiiiiry
around '
How do you
pnsii Iroin
Luke Nc-
|)ia:jing ?
How is the
navigation
Ol'tllO OllK-
Wii JnttT-
ruptetl ?
Wliiil is said
111 what does
the country
tibuund r
Is the Ottft-
wii counlry
WflJlvllOWft?
Mow is the
river divid-
ed 1
called the " Kecollet." There are also several
othor rapids, one of which i.s distinguished by
thirteen wooden orossetij which commemorate an
equal number of fatal accidents that have occurred
in crossing it.
26. French River is about seventy-five miles
long. Its breadth varies, sometimes extending more
than a league, and then flowing between lengthened
ledges of rock, in which are excavated deep and
narrow bays. It is .said that few prospects exceed
in singularity and grandeur those which are here
alVordeil by groups of long and lofty islets scattered
along the deep dark bays, the clear water reflect-
ing their rugged outlines and wild foliage amidst the
solemn stillness which pervades these solitudes.
From Lake Nepissing you pass by a rapid river
into the Ottawa.
27. The navigation of this beautiful river is
interrupted by cataracts and rapids, and the
scenery is extremely picturesque. It formerly
divided Upper from Lower Canada, and settlements
are formed along its banks for upwards of a hun-
dred miles. The lands are excellent, with abun-
dance of fine timber and mountains of iron ore,
which, when the country is farther advanced in
manufactures, will doubtless prove exceedingly
valuable. -^^ '
28. Little is known, however, of the Ottawa
country beyond the Falls and Portage ** de3 Allu-
mets^'^ one hundred miles above the Township of
Hull. Here the river is divided into two channels
by an island fifteen miles long ; and, about twelve
miles after its junction has taken place, it is again
divided by an island twenty miles long. Owing
or CANADA.
203
to the numerous cascades and falls, the scenery
hero is extremely romantic. Tlie banks of the
Ottawa for b rue distance are composed of white
marble, which may be traced along the margin of
the stream. I'liis deiigiiifiil district is now colo-
nized.
29. The magnificent " Lake des Chnts''' is fifteen
miles long and about one mile wide, but its spaci-
ous bays extend it to three miles. Kinnel Lodge,
the residence of the Highland Chief M'Nab, is
romantically situated on the south shore, winch is
more bold, more elevated, and better settled than
the northern.
30. The Chaudi6re Falls, which arc in the Otta-
wa, just above the entrance to the Rideau Canal,
are eighty feet in height by tvvohundred and twelve
in width. They are situated near the centre of
the river, and attract a considerable portion of the
waters, which are strongly compressed by the
shape of the rock that impedes them. In the Great
Chaudiere or Kettle the sounding line has not
found bottom at three hundred feet. It is supposed
that there are subterranean passages, which con-
vey the immense mass of waters beneath the river.
In fact half a mile lower down it comes boiling up
again from ihe Kettles,
31. Across these Falls has been thrown the
celebrated Union Bridge, which connects Eastern
and Western Canada. It is said to be one of the
most remarkable bridges in the world both with
respect Xo situation and construction. Vast rafts
of timber are brought down this river from a dis-
tance of several hundreds of miles. The dexterity,
with which the lumberers manage these masses, is
VVIintiiiAaiii
ol' III!' »ceii>
try litTc >
— (»r«li«
bunk* ?
— «»f tlir
(lintrict T
Dr«rril»' tin-
Wlif r«i i«
Kinnel
Loilge ?
Wlintin iAi«i
(ll lIlC CllrtU-
(lit'iuF.ilU .'
Where nro
lliey
ailuutcil ?
Wliniiflsaid
III tin; (leptli
<ir the Cirenl
Chiuidiere 1
^^ liilhernro
the wsilcrs
conveyed ?
WhJit re-
markuble
bridge
crossed
llicsc Fallal
What is it
Riiid to be t
How far i»
timber
broii<rht
down tliia
river ?
Wiiniissnid
of the man-
ner in %vhicU
U\
m
( ' ■«:
■!;:, r
is;
fir
rn- I;
20:t
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
\he, Rideau
Canal corn
mence i
Wlinl may
this be
CdlltH] ?
jiVlf^ided"? astonishing, particularly when directing thenn down
wiKiiissaiii these Falls. The improvement of the slides made
iirovenient for passing thcso timbers is amongst the numerous
made l)y I'le id b
Govern- works now Carrying on by Government,
wiure does 32. The Rideau Canal commences at the ter-
mination of a small bay in the Ottawa, one hundred
and twenty-eight miles distant from Montreal, and
one hundred and fifty from Kingston, and about a
mile Ijelow these Falls. This communication is more
properly a succession of raised v/aters, by means
of dams, with natural lakes intervening, than a
Whereisiiie canal properly Speaking. Lake Rideau is the sum-
levHi'Iind mit pond, and the waters which burst out at White
doel^'ihe Fish Falls flow into the Gananoque River, which is
waste flow? ^^^ waste wcir for regulating the waters in Lake
What effect Rideau. Thus the water in the whole canal,
Tangeme.rt'^? ^»^hether in times of flood or drought, is kept at a
wiiai <}tje» steady height. The connection between Kingston
*iie Ridean ^^^\ ^^g Ottawa, a distance of one hundred and
thirty-two miles, is kept up by this canal.
33. Below the Chaudi^re the Ottawa has an
uninterrupted navigation for steam-boats to Gren-
DtSibeUie ville sixty miles distant. The current is gentle,
theTiver'? «»<i ^he sconery pleasing from the numerous islands,
the luxuriant foliage of the trees, and the glimpses
which are obtained of infant settlements upon the
skirts of the forests and the margin of the stream.
Where does At Gronvillo Commences the impetuous rapid
called the " Long Sault," which is only descended
by voyageurs or raftsmen of experienced skill and
How far do energy. Below the Long Sault the river continues
*coirtinue ?" ^^ intervals rapid and unmanageable as far as to
Point Fortune, where it expands into the Lake of
the Two Mountains, and finally forms a junction
with the St. Lawrence. V , . /2-
Wow fav
"down is Ihe
Ottawa
the Long
Suult com
nieiice :
OF CANADA.
205
im down
les made
lumeroua
the ter-
hundred
real, and
about a
In is more
Jy means
, than a
the sum-
at White
which is
in Lake
e caha],
ept at a
Kingston
dred and
1 has an
to Gren-
s gentJe,
i islands,
glimpses
pon the
stream.
s rapid
scended
ikill and
>ntinue9
ir as to
Lake of
unction
' 34. The Grenville Canal, formed to overcome
ttiese obstacles, consists of three sections, — one at the
Long Sault, another at the Fall called the " Chiite
a Blondeau," and the third at Carillon, which opens
into the Lake of the Two Mountains, through
which an uninterrupted navigation is maintained to
Lachine.
35. In this rich and beautiful district the highest
of the hills, from which it obtains its name, is called
Calvary, and is held sacred by the Canadians and
the remnant of the great Indian nations living at
its base. A large lake lies in its shade, terminated
by the Rapids and Island of Ste. Anne, so celebrated
in Moore's Canadian Boat-song. The flourishing
village, which surrounds the Church, owes its ex-
istence and support to the contributions of the
Canadian voyageurs, who never omit to pay their
offerings at the shrine of Ste. Anne before engaging
in any enterprise. Captain Franklin mentions one
o^ his Canadians, who, when on the most northern
coast of America, nearly two thousand miles distant,
requested an advance of wages that an additional
offering might be transmitted by the hands of a
friend to the shrine of this his titular Saint. Many,
who never have seen and never will see " Uttawas
Tide," have sung about it till it has become almost
a household word. The Indians at the Lake of the
Two Mountains consist of Iroquois, Algonquins,
and Nepissings ; their number is about one thousand.
Thev are all Roman Catholics: Missionaries are
settled amongst them ; and they have a school con-
ducted by a French Canadian ; but their condition
is far from prosperous.
What ia »aid
of the Gren-
ville Canal I
— of the dis-
trict of the
Lake of Two
Mountaine ?
Where it
St. Anne's 1
How has the
village been
upheld 1
Repeat the
story of a
Canadian
voyageur t
How has the
Ottawa be-
come
known?
What tribes
reside at the
Lake of the
Two Moun-
tains t
In what con-
dition are
they?
'<■':■' '
Nl
§ fc
:r
206
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTIOJir
How are the
w ate 19
divided 7
I- ■(
1 m
•ti
J ^ 1
1: \f^
k I: "
111
1
Wliere doon
jhegrefiter
portion
rush 1
Where fa
Caughim-
waga (
Who grant-
ed this
seignory i
How do the
Indians
subsist 1
"What privi-
leges do
ihey enjoy ?
What is said
of their con-
duct]
What does
the St. Law-
rence now
form ?
Why has the
Lu chine
Canal been
enlarged 7
36. Several miles above the island of Montreal iha
waters divide into two branches. The smaller wind-
ing between Isle Jesus, Isle Bizarre, and the main
continent, rejoins the St. Lawrence at Repentigny.
The greater portion, rushing amongst a cluster of is-
lets and rocks lying in the channel between Isle
Perrot and Ste. Anne, mingles its waters on the west
with those of Lake St, Louis. The Iroquois settlement
of Caughnawaga or "the Village of the Rapids"
stands on this Lake ten miles from Montreal. Thia
seignory was granted for the benelit of the Iroquois
by Louis XIV. in 1680, and a further grant was
made afterward by Frontenac. Those, who do not
cultivate the ground, subsist in- summer by navigat-
ing boats and rafts down to Montreal, and in the
winter by the profits arising from the sale of
snow-shoes, moccassins, &,c. They have every
means of instruction enjoyed by the other Roniai>
Catholics, and are reported to be regular in their
attendance at Church. Their number is about
eleven hundred. They behaved nobly during the
rebellion, and have been rewarded by special
marks of Her Majesty's favor since that period.
37. Passing Caughnawaga, the St. Lawrence
now contracts and boils up and foams amongst
small islands and over rocks for nine miles, forming
the Rapids of Lachine or Sank St, Louis. The
Lachine Canal has been recently enlarged so as to
enable large vessels, which have passed downwards,
to avoid these very dangerous rapids, and eventually
to communicate with the Ocean, as the Canal
conveys the vessels across the Island to the Har-
bour of Montreal. / ,//,
OF CANADA.
207
treal flier
er wind-
he main
entigny.
ter of is-
een IsJc
the west
ttlement
I?apids"
1. Thm
Iroquois
rant was
»odo not
navigai-
d in tlie
sale oC
fQ every
f Roniar>
i-n their
ts about
ring the
special
'iod.
iwrence
Jmongst
forming
. The
o as to
iward.i,
ntually
Canal
^ Har-
CHAPTER IV.
CONTENTS.
Montreal— The Richelieu — Lake Champlain — Lake St.
Peter — Three Rivers — Quebec — The Fall of Montmorency
— The St. Lawrence — The Saguenay.
1 . The Island and Seignory, on the south side of
which the city of Montreal stands, is about thirty
miles long, and its superior fertility has acquired
for it the appellation of the " Garden of Canada."
The slopes of the mountain, which rises near the
city, and from which it derives its name, are wood-
ed nearly to the summit ; but towards the base the
forest trees have been succeeded by orchards that
produce apples, pears, and plums of the choicest
flavor.
2. Between the mountain and the river the city
and suburbs extend in every direction. It is a
very handsome and lively place, and possesses a
metropolitan appearance. It is well lighted and
clean, and is rapidly improving in size, beauty, and
convenience. Noble wharves, built of stone, stretch
along the shore, and the lofty warehouses and stores
behind them give an idea of the great commercial
importance to which it has risen. The magni-
ficent French Church of Notre Dame is the largest
building in the New World. The tall and elegant
steeple of the English Church, the other steeples
and domes, and the splendid bank lately erected,
ornament the city greatly, and convey a just im-
pression of the wealth and importance of the
metropolis of Canada.
3. The situation of Montreal at the head of
navigation for sea -going vessels must ensure its im-
What appel-
lation has
the Island of
Montreal
acquired ?
Describe the
mountalD 1
How is the
city situat'-
ed ? and
what is its
appearance!
In what res-
pects is it
improving r
What are
the striking
features of
Montreal ^
Mention the
most beauti-
ful objects :
ii
I.)
1'^
I
What is sail
of the
situation of
r> 1
glglJWBBHWn—
nriiiTrni
208
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION.
i\
M
:'i!
U- u
hU 1
MontrenI
■with regard
to com-
merce :
With regird
to the Unit-
ed Stales ?
What ad-
vantage
doea the
usual route
Southwards
present 1
Describe the
St. Law-
rence below
Montreal ?
Where is
Lake St.
Peter ?
What river
does the St.
Lawrence
now
receive t
Describe the
Richelieu
and its
shores ?
Give an ac-
connt of
these im-
provements?
How wide
is the
Richelieu 1
portance, and, even when the canals are finished,
which will enable large vessels to pass up to the
Lakes, there is no doubt but that it will still secure
an important share of the commerce of the country.
Its position too in regard to the United States is very
favorable. The facilities of transport to Laprairie,
thence on the Rail-road to St. John's, and on-
ward by water to New York through Lake Cham-
plain and the Hudson, render the conveyance of
goods and passengers both easy and expeditious.
4. The St. Lawrence below Montreal presents a
wide expanse, navigable for vessels of six hundred
tons, which gives it all the advantages of a Sea-port,
About forty-five miles lower down, where it widens
into Lake St Peter, it becomes rather shallow, and
allows only a narrow passage for large ships. This
is to be deepened immediately.
5. At the head of Lake St. Peter the St Law-
rence receives the Richelieu River, which issues
from Lake Champlain, and flows for about seventy
miles through a fertile country. It differs from
most rivers in being narrow at its mouth and widen-
ing upwards ; its banks are generally from eight to
twelve feet high, diversified on each side by f^rms
and extensive settlements in a high state of improve-
ment. On or near it are neat, populous, and flour-
ishing villages, handsome churches, numerous mills
of every description, good roads in all directions,
and every characteristic of a prosperous country. ,*
6. The breadth of the bed of the Richelieu at its
mouth is two hundred and fifty yards. This it pre-
serves, with a few exceptions occasioned by some
small and beautiful islands, up to Chambly Basin.
This is an expansion of the river nearly circular,
OF CANADA.
209
finished,
p to the
11 secure
countr3\
s is very
a prairie,
and on-
Cham-
ance of
tioiis.
resents a
hundred
j'ea-port,
t widens
ow, and
This
s.
St Law-
h issues
seventy
■rs from
I widen-
eight to
7 farms
iprove-
d floTir-
Li9 mills
3C(tion8,
ntry. ^
!i at its
it pre-
r some
Basin,
rcular,
about a mile and a half in diameter, embellished by
several little islands, which are covered with ver-
dure and fine wood, as ornamentally disposed as if
regulated by the hand of art. A very fine bridge
has been lately erected over the Richelieu, which
will be of immense benefit to the country. From
the basin of Chambly the river continues to widen
more or less to St. John's, where there is a ship
navigation to the towns on Lake Champlain. There
is a canal too, which has been formed to avoid the
rapids of the Richelieu, and to connect the St.
Lawrence and Lake Champlain ; but it is little used.
7. Lake Champlain is the most picturesque of
the inland waters. Its length is one hundred and
twenty-eight miles with a breadth varying from one
to sixteen miles. It derives its name from Samuel
Champlain, the distinguished man who discovered
it in 1609. At Rouse's Point, where the Lake
opens, are the fortress and outworks erected by
the Americans, whilst they considered this position
within their own boundary. For some years it
belonged to Canada, but by the Ashburton treaty of
1842 was given up to the United States. It com-
pletely defends the pass of Lake Champlain, and the
Americans are now improving it. A little below
Rouse's Point is the British Naval Station and Gar-
rison of Isle aux Noix ; and here the hulks of
the ships and gun-boats used in the late war are
now lying.
8. The country around the Richelieu is very
romantic and beautiful, and in the distance are
seen the bold and towering summits of Rouville,
Beloeil, Yamaska and Ste. Therese. The range
of hills traversing the fine country, called the
S 2
Describe
Chambly
Li>3iQ ?
What is now
being erect-
ed near
Chambly ?
What is said
of St.
John's ?
— of the
Chambly
Canal ?
What is said
of Lake
Champlain ?
Whence
does it
derive its
name 1
To whom
does Rouse's
Point
belong ?
Is its posi-
tion good ?
Where is
Isle aux
Noix 1
What beau-
tiful moun-
tains rise
near the
Richelieu ?
What hills
cross the
Eastern
'. i
I
^ ;
n
■t lt'*.«»Mt(><<«HUi«ll«ttMMMIHi w>.
l-fe
210
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTI05''
'i J'
:' iii 'I
IM
; i!
n
Towuahipsi
How id this
country
watered I
How are
these Town.
ships siiuHt-
edt
Mention
acme ofthe
L»ke» ?
How do they
discharge
their
waters 1
Describe the
entrance
into Luke
St. Peter ?
Where is
Sorel?
What is said
of this Lake?
— ofthe In-
dians of St.
Francis 1
Where do
they reside?
Of what de-
nomination
are they?
" Eastern Townships," is a continuation of the Green
Mountains of Vermont. This territory is profusely-
watered by rivers, lakes, and rivulets, which wind
about in every direction. The British American
Land Company have their possessions in this sec-
tion. These Townships are situated between
Vermont, New Hampshire, and Maine, and the
River St. Lawrence. The largest body of water,
called Memphremagog Lake, which is thirty miles
long and two miles wide, lies on the southern por-
tion ; Massawippi Lake is eight miles long, and one
mile wide. These lakes discharge their waters by
streams into the River St. Francis. Tl\e population
here is increasing rapidly.
9. Returning down the Richelieu or Chambly,
as it is sometimes called, as you enter Lake St..
Peter, innumerable green islands and pretty villages
rise on each side. Amongst these the pleasing
town of Sorel, or William Henry, stands conspicu-
ous. This lake is about twenty-five miles in length
and from one to ten in breadth ; its channe), which is
very intricate, requires ta be marked with beacons,
usually small fir poles stuck in the mud with part
of the green tuft left on their tops. There is a set-
tlement of Abenaquais on the River St. Francis,
which rises to the southward and flows into this
Lake.<!ifThe majority reside in the village, which is
thirty-seven acres in extent ; but about a dozen
families, who do not cultivate the ground, live in
wigwams scattered over the country, and seldom
resort to the village except to receive their presents.
The Government supports a Roman Catholic Mis-
sionary, as they are chiefly ofthat religion. Lately,
however, a Methodist Missionary has gone to
OF CANADA.
211
reside amongst them, and a few families adhere to
him. They have a school, but their teacher com-
plains that he is frequently obliged to bring them to
it from their homes. Their present number is three
hundred and six.
10. The Town of Three Rivers is very agreeably
situated on the west side of the River St. Maurice
at its confluence with the St. Lawrence. It owes
its name to the position of two small Islands in
the mouth of the former giving it the appear-
ance of three distinct rivers. This is one of the
oldest places in Canada, and at one time possessed
a great share of the fur trade. On the right bank
of the river, seven or eight miles above Three
Rivers, are some iron forges, which were established
so long ago as 1737 by the French. At the con-
quest of the Province the right of the French king
devolved on his British Majesty, and the:;e forges
have been let to private persons who have worked
them with success. The ore is abundant, and equal
to the best Swedish, and the habiians prefer having
their stoves, pots, and kettles made of it to any other.
Englishmen are employed here in making models,
but the other workmen are chiefly Canadians.
11. The banks of the St. Maurice are generally
high, and covered with large groups of fine majes-
tic trees. Navigation extends for boats thirty-eight
leagues, with the exception of the Portages. Up
the western branch is a most extraordinary chain
of lakes and navigable waters, the number of
which is estimated at twenty-three. The stupend-
ous fall of the Shawenegam is magnificent, be-
ing one hundred and fifty feet perpendicular. The
St. Maurice is more than one hundred and forty
Whnf isnaiil
of their
n«';rloct (if
<(liir!iti(iii ?
ami tif their
number ?
Where ia
Three
RiveiH ?
Towliiit cir-
cu'i!si,,iie(j
dors it owe
its ii.iiiie ?
Wint di.l it
(•nee
pOHStSS ?
\Vh( re are
llie lion
I'uund T
Are lliey
now work-
ed 1
Wiiat issaid
(>f these
Ibrges ?
I!.
Desctibr the
St. Miiii-
I ice ?
How \'iT
ddf's n;ivi.',ia-
tioii extend ?
Whiit chiiin
of Lukes \ji
found licre ?
■\Vlint i-i snid
of the Fallu?
How long i»
i
If 1'
t
' i
tP
■ h
i:
MM
w
1 I
212
the St.
Maurice ?
Are there
any Indians
in tliis
neighbour-
hood 1
What is said
of the
Indians of
Becancour 1
In whHt
state are
ihey ?
What is said
of the St.
Lawrence ?
How is the
view
bounded ?
What pros-
pect is pre-
sented 1
Is the coun-
try popu.
lous?
Where does
the Chau-
Idi^re river
rise?
What is the
width of the
St. Law»
rence near
Quebec ?
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
miles in length. At Three Rivers there are about
ninety Algonquins, who are in a state of great
poverty ; and on the River St. Maurice there are
eighty-six of the T6te de Boule Tribe in a similar
condition. The Abenaquais possess a few acres
of lund and three islands on the River Becancour,
nearly opposite to Three Rivers. Although chris-
tianized, ihey have neither church nor school.
They make no progress in agriculture, support
themselves chiefly by fishing, and are only eighty-
four in number.
12. After passing the mouths of the St. Maurice,
the banks of the St. Lawrence continue to rise till
you reach the Richelieu Rapids, which so contract
the channel as to render it hazardous except at
particular periods of the tide. The banks after-
wards expand, and present an'extremely interesting
prospect, — churches, villages, and white cottages
profusely scattered along the shore. The view is
bounded by remote and lofty mountains, from
amongst which the rapid river Jacques Cartier
rushes impetuously into the St. Lawrence. The
country on both sides is thickly populated, and
exhibits a succession of parishes, mostly consecrated
by name to the memory of some Saint, The post-
road leads through the parishes on the North Shore,
The Chaudiere River rises in Lake Megantic to
the south, and rushes over a beautiful rapid, four
miles from its mouth, dashing and foaming till it
mingles with the St. Lawrence. Near Quebec the
river narrows its channel to thirteen hundred and
fourteen yards, but the navigation is completely
unobstructed. . ^-^ 4f
13. Quebec is situated on the north-west side of
OF CANADA.
213
the St. Lawrence in latitude 4-8^ 40' north and
longitude 71*^ 15' west, and cannot be approached
without emotions of admiration. A ridge of high
land, commencing at Cap Rouge and extt Jing for
about eight miles along the bank, terminates at the
eastern extremity in a lofty promontory, rising in
front of the beautiful basin formed by the confluence
of the St. Charles with the St. Lawrence.
On the highest point of this promontory is
Cape Diamondjthe strongest citadel in the world, ris-
ing three hundred and fifty feet above the level of the
water, and terminating towards the east in a round
tower, whence is displayed the national standard of
England. From this Cape the view extends more
than forty miles up and down the river. Below is
the beautiful island of Orleans, and on the opposite
side stands the pretty village of Point Levi with its
churches and neat dwellings, surrounded by a variety
of pleasing scenery. On the north flows the River
St. Charles winding amidst valleys and hills with
villages on their sides, whilst the prospect is closed
by a bold screen of mountains.
14. Below the rocky promontory lies the Lower
Town, which is built on a strip of land saved from
the water, and stretches from the suburb of St. Roch
to where the citadel overhangs. Busy wharves ex-
tend all round the town and for three miles up the
river. The St. Lawrence, which flows majestically
before the town, is one of the greatest, most noble,
and beautiful of rivers, and is the farthest navigable
for vessels of a large size of any in the world. Its
length, from its mouth in the Gulf of St. Lawrence to
the Harbour of Quebec, is three hundred and sixty
milea, while Montreal is one hundred and eighty
miles higher up its course.
WlinliasnitI
of (iiiebec ?
Describe llw^
proinontor)?
WIllTC irT
Cape
Oiiiiiiunii ?
How fat
does (lie
view fX-
leiid r
Describe the
course of the
St. Churles?
Wiu'ieifi
llie Lowtr
Town
situali'd I
Wliiit is s:ii(i
of tiie St.
Lawrence r
How far
does it run f
. .i,
'.r
214
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
m
.1
i
1 1
ill
i i
11 1:(. : ',
'' ;1'i*'
"-■ '
■ ^ ' ,:
IN
i
i'
Whftt np-
peaninctt
dooH Q,uel>ec
preHciil in
fluniiiier t
— in winter?
In «lic St.
Lawre^ncc
rroHsfd in
winter 1
What tikos
place wlicn
!i pont is
formed r
Why do tho
furrymen try
to prevent
tliia?
What has
been re-
marked of
Quebec f
What is the
Huron name
for Quebec?
Did all the
Indianii call
it by tliia
name ?
How did
Charlevoix
regard it ?
Give ano-
tlier deriva-
lion of the
name ?
In what
lio[ht must
this fortress
be viewed :
15. In summer the Harbour of Quebec is filled
with vessels of every description, and presents a
very gay and bustling scene. In winter, however,
it wears a very different aspect, the river being
choked up with broken fields of ice exhibiting the
most varied and fantastic appearance. The cold is
intense, but the ice is seldom quite firm between
Quebec and Point Levi, and the hahitnns croiss
in wooden canoes, hauling or pushing them for-
ward amongst the cakes of ice. When the ice
does form, it is called a pont ; there is always
a kind of jubilee, and people are to be seen in every
direction sleighing, sliding, skating, and running.
The ferry-men, however, do their utmost to prevent
the ice from taking, as it deprives them of their
living while it lasts. It has been remarked that
Quebec has an Italian summer and a Kussian winter.
16. The Huron name for Quebec is Tiatonta-
rilif which signifies ^' The Place of a Strait, " a
name peculiarly appropriate to it. The Indians
in Cartier's time always called it Stadacona,
which probably had the same meaning in the
Algonquin language. Charlevoix says that it is
derived from the Algonquin word Que, which
signifies a strait. Jt is contended by some, how-
ever, that the word is not to be found in the Indian
language, but that it is derived from the Normans,
ilie first part of the word Que being undoubtedly
French, and the latter bee being uniformily applied
by them to any lofty promontory or cape. Cartier's
pilot is said to have exclaimed in Norman. French,
when he saw the cape, " Que bee !" What a beak !
17. Quebec, as a fortress, is superior to any on
t)ie continent of America, the Citadel or Cape
Diamond together with a formidable combination of
/i '■
OP CANADA.
215
ec is filled
presents a
however,
iver being
biting the
'he cold is
1 between
fins cross
them for-
» the ice
is always
fi in every
running.
prevent
1 of their
rked that
in winter.
Tiatonta'
trait, " a
Indians
adacona,
I m the
hat it is
, which
le, how-
e Indian
Fornnans,
oiibtedly
applied
artier's
French,
a beak !
any on
•r Cape
lation of
ortr
'Xf
strongly constructed works, extent g over
acres, rendering it impregnable. The memorable
battle-field of the Plains of Abraham stretches to lh(»
west. The Hiirons have been long settled at the
village of Lnrette near Quebec, and claim to be '*,"ear"iuc-*
the descendants of those Hurons, to whom the ^^^ '
seignory of Sillery was given by the French
Monarch in 1651. Their present number is one whntiminid
hundred and eighty-nine ; they ore all half breeds,
and agriculture has made little progress among them.
Their fondness for bunting and fishing still continues, wimi nro
and they usually devote three months in the spring '''^^iuuiT
and three in the autumn to thes<3 pursuits. They
have a chapel, and a Missionary is maintained by
Government for their instruction. In the school
there are about twenty-five very apt pupils. Within
the last two or three years it has been said *hat
they were improving in morals and good habits,
but the most recent traveller, who visited them,
gives a very unfavourable account of this misernble
remnant of a great Nation.
18. Crossing the St. Charles, you pass along
the road leading north-east amongst the cottages, Montmorcn-
farms, and orchards of Beauport to the Fall of "^^ ^
Montmorency. This river flows down from the Describo tho
southern mountains among woods and rocks, and \har\\ei:
then over rugged steps through a rlchiy cultivated
country, until unthin a few yards of the precipitous
banks of the St. Lawrence. Here it thunders over -^'hat is tKr
a perpendicular rock, two hundred and twenty feet ''ffnhe'ntir?
high, in an extended sheet of a foaming appearance
resembling snow. This fall is most beautiful in the wiier« ii* it
spring, when the river is full of water from the beauUfii :•
melting snows.
Have tliPT
any riiennd
of jnstruc-
liiial
In wlint
state nro
they at
pteaent 't
"Wliercis the
Full of
I i»
^'1.
216
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
it'^
m
p II
i
I
Where is the
Inland of
OrlvAni
■iiutuod i
VVh»t (lives
llie chii^r
clinrni tn llio
HCt'iiery ?
WhntisBiiid
of them :
"Where do
the waters
(»r tlie St.
Lawrence
becuuteMull?
How in Iho
mouth of ilie
St. Law-
rence
bounded ?
What River
and Bay
divide Cana-
liafromNew
Brunswick?
What tribe
oflndians
is here ?
Are they
numerous at
present I
What is
their present
condition r
How wide is
the St.Lnw.
19. The Isle of Orleans, about ^Ix miles down
the river from Quebec, is thickly sprinkled over
with white cottages, cornfields, orchards, and
meadows, with here and there a village church.
There are many other islands worthy of attention ;
but that, which gives the chief charm to the scenery
of the St. Lawrence, is the lofty range of mountains
extending from the Alleghanies. Their summits
and outline have been seen at sea one hundred
miles distant, and they are supposed to be as high
as the Pyrenees.
20. About twenty miles below Quebec the
waters of the St. Lawrence begin to mingle with
those of the Ocean, and to acquire a saline taste,
which increases till at Kamouraska, seventy-6ve
miles nearer its mouth, they become completely
salt. It is customary, however, to consider this river
as continued down to the Island of Anticosti, and
as bounded by the Mingan settlement on the northern,
and by Cape Rosier on the southern shore. The
Bay of Chaleurand the Restigouche divide Canada
from New Brunswick for a considerable distance.
At the head of the Bay, in the village of iMission
Point, there is a small remnant of the Mumais, a
tribe formerly very numerous in Nova Scotia and
New Brunswick. They are three hundred and
thirty-five in number, and are but little known.
Though they are Roman Catholics, they have
neither Church nor school. They do not share in
the distribution of presents, and have, till within the
last two years, fallen into a state of misery and
neg'ect. They now, h,owever, display a disposition
to i m prove . J ;L j-A vV*
21. At the mouth the St. Lawrence is sixty
OP CANADA.
217
?s down
fleil over
ids, and
c church,
ttention ;
e Bcener V
louiitains
^uinniito
hundied
as high
bee the
gle with
ine taste,
enty-five
•mpletely
his river
'osti, and
northern,
e. The
! Canada
distance.
Mission
imais, a
)tia and
'ed and
known.
y have
ihare in
Ihin the
ry and
)osition
sixty
miles wide, while at Kaniouraska it ia not more than
twenty miles. The shores of the dangerous island
of Anticosti, in the mouth of the river, are flat ;
but light-houses ure now erected on its eastern and
western points, and depots of provisions have been
formed at several places for the relief of shipwreck-
ed persons.
2'i. The counties of Gasp6, Rimouski, and
Kamouraska, comprehending a valuable territory,
extend for three hundred miles along the St. Law-
rence. Cape Rosier is low, but the land behind
rises into high round hills, and the whole is covered
with trees of various kinds. The high mountains
on boih sides often terminate in capes or bold
head-lands wliich have a fine eflect. Tfie narrow
level tract of land extending between the river and
these mountains is cultivated, and the delicious
verdure of the corn-fields is in strong c jntrast with
the hue of the pine forests in the overshadowing
back-ground. The parish of St. Thomas on the
Rividre du Sud in L'Islet county is the most populous
place below Quebec, and a low belt of thickly peo-
pled country extends thence until within a few miley
of Point Levi. TheSeignories, which extend all along
the shores, were granted while Canada was under
the government of France, and the inhabitants are
nearly all French Canadians. The Townships
have all been granted since Canada belonged to
Great Britain, and have been settled by English,
Irish, Scotch, and Americans.
23. The northern coast of the St. Lawrence ex-
hibits for more than two hundred miles the same
primitive wildness, which it presented to the earliest
navigators. With the exception of Tadousac at
T
tenet Bt iiM
niuutli '
WhaiiiiKid
orAiilicoaii?
Wlint toun-
tifH ure nri
the Houtd-
eni tliurc r
WhatiHfliiid
of (he hillH r
— of the
niouiitain* 1
— oflhc
Uvel tract
of land r
Which is
tlit> niOMi
pupuluuM
place below
Quebec ?
VViiat 18 said
uf the
Scignorif 8 (
-- of thf
Towiishipsr
In what
itate ia the
northern
shore'?
>
ul
ii
H
11
™7
i'
■1 ■ -
■ i
i:^i
'.f
218
What ex-
ceptioua ure
nieutioned ?
What is sail)
of
Tadousac ?
— of the
Saguenay ?
Mention the
remarkable
depth of the
Saguenay ?
Where is
Chicoutiini?
Where is
Uaf Ha!
Bayl
From what
circum-
stance does
it derive ils
name ?
How did
they pro-
ceed ?
What ia
Chicoutiini
now ? '
How far
does the
navigation
extend ?
"What inter-
rup'-r the
course of
the river ?
"What is the
Indian ac>
count of
tliem t
Can these
rapids be
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
the mouth of the Saguenay, and the Queen's Postsr
at Seven Islands' Bay and at Port Neuf, scarcely
any signs of art or civilization appear.
24'. It was to Tadousac that the first French
adventurers, who visited Canada, resorted, and it
continued to be for a long time one of the chief fur-
trading posts. The Saguenay is more ])icturesque
than any other river in the Province. Its banks are
composed of a continued range of elevated cliffs,
rising abruptly in some places from one hundred to
fifteen hundred feet. At its mouth the Saguenay is
one hundred fathoms deeper than the St. Lawrence.
It runs about west for thy distance of seventy miles
to the Indian Mission called Chicoutimi. About sixty
miles above Tadousac there is a bay, called " Grand
Bay" or " Ha I Ha ! Bay," about nine miles deep,
where the progress of a flourishing settlement was
considerably retarded by a destructive fire in the sum-
mer of 1846. It derives this name from the original
discoverers, who had taken it for the main river,
exclaiming Ha ! Ha ! on finding its terminus. They
then retraced their course, and entering a narrow
strait of the river opening on the north shore, and
bounded by two capes only three quarters of a mile
apart, and rising five hundred feet perpendicularly,
thev ascended as far as to Chicoutimi. This is at
present one of the Queen's Posts, and the Hudson's
Bay Company have large stores here for the purposes
of the fur-trade. Fifteen miles above Chicoutimi
is the head of tide-water, making the river naviga-
ble for schooners eighty-five miles. Here is a range
of Kapids, which extends ten miles. The Indians
say that there is a subterranean fall above the foot
of the rapids, which they call " the Maniton of the
Great Spirit." - There is a carrying-place to avoid
OF CANADA.
I's Posts
carcely
French
and it
hieffur-
uresque
inks are
cliffs,
ndred to
iienay is
vvrence.
ty miles
»ut sixty
' Grand
3s deep,
ent was
he sum-
original
n river.
They
narrow
re. and
'a mile
jularly,
is is at
jdson's
trposes
outimi
laviga-
L range
ndians
le foot
of the
avoid
i
these falls called "/a Grand Portaged
number of wandering India
places is about Iwo hundred.
219
Thp avoided ?
^"*^ What num-
number of wandering Indians in this and other bemfwan-
dcring In-
dians are
there r
25. The Saguenay is discharged from Lake St. What is said
John, which is exactly one hundred miles round, sagmnay t
Eleven large rivers fall into it, and it has only this
one outlet. The Indians call it Pi6gougamis, or
the Flat Lake. Into this there is a remarkable y^^^\ fa^ '»
round in it ?
Curtain Fall of two hundred and thirty-six feet, so
conspicuous as to be seen at forty or fifty miles'
distance. Its Indian name is *' Oueat ckou-
an^^ or " Do you see a fall there 1" The climate What is said
of the
of the valley of the St. John is said by persons pos- climate ?
gessing the best information to be far preferable to
that of the sea-coast, and the land is remarkably
fine. It is the intention of Government to open
these fertile lands to the French Canadians, who,
owing to their peculiar laws in having no right of
primogeniture, have now in several place over-po-
pulated the old settlements. At Chicoutimi are some what vesti-
interesting traces of the Jesuits, who had a settle- F^rench set
ment here when Canada was first colonized. A ^^^^'^'hereT"'
chapel built by them still remains, almost entire.
26. South-East of the Saguenay lies Green Isle, Mention the
about seven miles long. Passing by Hare^ Island, isie aux
we come to the Isle aux Coudres, where the chan-
nel contracts to thirteen hundred and twenty yards,
and the navigation becomes difficult. Grosse Isle, — beiow it i
in which is the Quarantine Station, and several
other groups of islands lie between this and the
beautiful Isle of Orleans, which is about five miles
below Quebec. To the south of this lies the low whatissaid
belt of beautiful and thickly peopled country exten- raem here ?
ding from the Riviere du Sud to Point Levi opposite
to Quebec.
To wiiom
is Govern-
ment open-
ing this
beautiful
District ?
ii
)'!
If
220
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
Is the cli-
mate of Cu-
nnda Enst
healthy :
tor r
— OftllP
travelling
— of the
summerand
autumn ?
27, The climate of Canada East is very severe j
but, except to the weak and feeble, the consumptive
and the rheumatic, it is very healthy. The winter,
^'I'he win-*' though long, is far from being disagreeable, and is to
the Canadian a season of cheerfulness and enjoy-
ment As the country is easily traversed by light
carioles which pass quickly over the snow, long
journeys are sometimes made j and visits, pic-nics,
fishing and hunting parties enliven the winter.
"Of the The appearance of the country is sometimes ex-
ofthecoun- cccdingly beautiful, the deep-blue unclouded sky
above forming a fine contrast with the snowy earth
below } and, when the trees are covered with
icicles, which generally occurs after a ihaw, tlie
effect is dazzling. When the snow melts and the
earlv summer sets in, the "weather is beautiful and
very warm. July and August are extremely hot.
The fall, which continues till November, is the
pride of the year in all parts of Canada. In the
south-western portion of the Province the weather
is very mild ; and, when the lands are drained, and
more thickly settled, they will probably exceed
all others in Canada in this respect.
28. There is a very great difference in the tem-
perature of winter and summer, the cold of the
one and the heat of the other being much more
intense than in most European countries. The
summer of Quebec, when compared to that of
Edinburgh, is almost tropical, exceeding it in
general by ten degrees, and in the hottest nr^onth by
fifteen. In regard to agricultural productions
ngricuiturai the action is more favorable than in the coun-
productions
affected? tries of Europe, which have the same mean
temperature. The intense heat of our short suni-
What part
of the Pro-
vince haa
the mildest
climate t
Whatdifffer-
«-nce exists
between
thi4 and
Kuropean
countries ?
How does
the summer
of Quebec
differ from
that of
Edinburgh ?
How are
OP CANADA
221
severe
mer ripens cor»^ and fruits that will not grow
in other countries, which have the same mean
temperature. Thus Quebec agrees in mean tem-
perature with Christiana in Norway, yet wheat is
seldom attempted in Norway, whilst it is the staple
production of Canada. The north of England
agrees with Western Canada, yet the grape, the
peach, and the melon come to perfection here and
will not ripen there.
" No clime than this hath prouder, brighter hopes.
With its innumerable and untrod leagues
Of fertile earth, that wait but human skill,
And patient industry, by commerce fed.
To win their way to eminence as proud
As any nation on the varied earth —
The balmy winds may breathe more fragant sighs
o'er other climes,
And rarer flowers may in their gardens bloom,
But in stern majesty and grandeur none
May bear the palm away."
29. Canada is distinguished for its liberality in
religious affairs. A fund, called " the Clergy
Reserves," isshared among the different denomina-
tions. Education is rapidly advancing, colleges
are increasing, and good schools are now found in
almost every town. The Government schools are
improving, and the people, who have borne the
" burden and heat of the day" are now awaken-
ing to the importance of giving their children those
advpptages which they themselves did not possess.
30. Canada has a Governor appointed by the
Sovereign of England and representing Her
Majesty in the colony, a Legislative Council
appointed by the Sovereign, and a Legislative
T 2
What Ad-
vantage do
we poosees r
Give an ex-
ample 7
Mention
another
proof of this
fact?
Repeat
Boine lines
written on
this beauti-
ful country
by a
Canadian 1
What is the
state of
Canada
with regard
to religion 7
What is said
of
education
How is
Canada
governed?
i
1W>
ii'l
i.
'liH
222
What ia ne-
cessary be-
fore laws
can be
binding ?
What share
has Eastern
Canada in
the Repre-
sentative
Assembly ?
How is
Canada East
divided ?
How are
these
Districts
divided?
Name the
Counties in
the Quebec
District,.
with the
population
of each.
Name the
Counties in
the District
of Three
Riversjwith
the popula-
tioaof each.
GEOGRArHICAL DESCRIPTION
Assembly appointed by the people. Before any
laws can be binding, it is necessary that they be
passed by the Legislative Council and the Legislative
Assembly, and receive the assent of the Governor
in the name of the Sovereign.
31. Each county returns one member, who,
with two from each of the cities of Quebec and
Montreal, and one from each of the towns of Three
Rivers and Sherbrooke, make the share of Lower
or Eastern Canada in the representation of the
Provincial Legislature to amount to forty-two.
32. Canada East is divided into the three prin-
cipal Districts of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Mon-
treal, and the two inferior Districts of Gasp6 and
St. Francis. These Districts are subdivided into
Counties.
Counties* Districts. Population
IN 1844.
Saguenay, \ 13,787
Montmorenci, j 8,4j34f
Quebec, I 4-5,761
Port Neuf, f 16,440
Megantic, Vonphpr ^^'^^^
Dorchester, ?^"ef>ec, .... 35^137
Bellechasse, 1 14,601
L'Islet, \ 17,048
Kamouraska, j 17,564
Rimouski, / 17,796
Champlain, 10,509
St. Maurice, J 21,043
Berthier, / 27,121
Drummond, > Three Rivers, . . . 9,589
Yamaska, i . 12,352
Nicolet, \ 16,491
Lotbiniere, -^ . . ..... 13,764
\
n
OP CANADA.
223
1' ft
'
Counties. Districts. Population
IN 1844.
Leinster, \ 25,583
Terrebonne, \ 20,736
Two Mountains, 1 27,132
Ottawa, I 12,516
Montreal, / 64',897
Vaudreuil, f 17,308
Beauharnois, I 29,064'
Huntingdon, ^Montreal, .... 36,433
Rouville, / 23,1 9'2
Chambly, I 17,154.
Verch^res, V 13,260
Richelieu, \ 21,255
St. Hyacinthe, 1 21,976
Sheffbrd, / 10,147
Missisqui, / 10,933
Stanstead," ^ o^ -n
Sherbrooke, \ ^'^ ^'^"•"^'
Gasp6, including the
Magdalen Islands,
Bonaventure,
Gasp 6,
Total,
Name tii*
Countirs in
the Mon-
treal DiB>
trict, with
the popula-
tion of
each.
. 12,015 Name the
to Kfvn •bounties of
. ld,07y St. Fr;inti»,
and the
population
of ea«h.
. 7,342 Name the
Q 0'70 Counties of
. o,0/^ Gasp§, and
__________ the popula-
^^^ /^^- tionofeacli ,
697,084 -.th. total
population.
;'-'
isi
f
in
'I
III
f*
•(•i
36. The Counties are divided into Seignories and How are tho
Townships. The Parishes sometimes contain but divide'd?
one Seignory ; sometimes on the contrary, a Parish
is formed of several Seignories and Townships
either entire or divided.
37. The Counties and Ridings in Canada West what shar«
return each one Member to Parliament, who, Canada in
with two from the City of Toronto, and one each sentafion ?
'i
tiy
;*.,!
22^4- GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION
rrom Kingston, Cornwall, Brockville, Hamilton,
Niagara, Bytovvn, and London, make the Bhare of
Upper Canada in the representation of the Legisla-
ture to be forty-two.
HowM 38. Upper or Western Canada is divided into
Western r\- , • . j /-i
Canada Districts and Counties.
divided ?
Counties. Disiricts. Population
^, IN 1342.
Name the CTjengarrv, \
!h?EiltJr"n Stormont, f ^
''Sis^rfct, and C ^^s^^''" ...... 32,008
and the n j 1
population, i^undas, J
-oftheOt- Russel )
tawa D18- I
trict. and \ Ottawa, ...... 7,369
Prescott, )
-of the Grenville J
'SisTricr . ^"^^ [ Johnstown, . ... 32,44.5
Leeds, 3
-.-of the Lanark )
DiS".' „ and [ Bathurst, ...... 21,655
Renfrew, )
D-ifou'l ^"'**""' -Dalhousie, . . . . . 16,193
District. Frontcnac, -v
— of the Lennnv 9-
SSt and ' [-Midland, 3*,W8
Addington, J-
"SE^'"' Hastings, . Victoria, 13,196
— of the
Prince Ed- Prince Edward, . Prince Edward, . . 14,94-5
ward Dia- ' ' '
trict.
Co?bo?ne Peterborough, . Colborne, . . . . 13,706
''i! Hf th'e Northumberland, )
Newcastle and > Newcastle, . , . .31,015
District. Durham, ^
-.of the York, )
Home ' /
District. and \ Home, . . . 69,000
The City of Toronto,.)
..
^
1
OP CANADA.
i>25
V
Counties.
Simcoe, .
Waterloo,
Halton,
and
Wentworth,
Welland
and
Haldimand,
Norfolk, .
Oxford, . ,
Middlesex,
Districts,
• . Simcoe, .
. . Wellington,
including ^
the town f ,^
of Seneca ^ vjOFC, • .
&Oneida, \
excepting the ^
towns of Se- f ,.-.
neca, Oneida, > Niagara,
Rainham and V
Walpole, J
. . Talbot,
. . Brock, . .
. London;
Huron, Huron . .
Kent ^
^nd > . . . . Western, .
Essex, 3
Territories I Ottawa and Huron,
not included < Indian country north of
;« nn., <,^...««^, i Lakes Superior and
m any countr>', ( Huron,
Total, . .
1
Population
IN 1843.
. HjSOl
. 14,476
. 45,059
. 36,642
. 10,455
. 17,286
. 30,276
. 7,196
. 24,390
. . 5,000
. 491,061
— of the
Simcoe
District.
— of the
Wellington
District.
— of the
Gore
District.
— pfthe
Niagara
District.
— of the
Talbot
District.
— of the
Brock
District.
— of the
London
District.
— of the
Huron
District,
— of the
Western
District.
—of the Ter-
ritories not
included in
any coun-
try.
— the tota5
population.
Bffi-
m
X' /,
TABLE OF PROPER NAMES.
V
(At the request of the Publishers Mr. Gibson, of the
High School of Montreal, has drawn up the following
Table of the principal Proper Names in the foregoing
History, in the hope that Pupils may find it serviceable
in removing any uncertainty in regard to their correct
pronunciation. He has divided the Names into their
constituent syllables, marked the accent, and adapted the
spelling (w^ithin parentheses) as nearly as possible to the
sound wherever the pronunciation differs materially from
the orthography. In general the silent letters are printed
in italics.)
A-ben'a-quais (kays).
A 'bra- ham.
A-ca'di-a.
A-chille' (kil).
Ai-guiZ'/on.
Ailie'bout (boo)
Aiz-la-Cha-pelle' (Sha-).
Al'6a-ny.
Al-be-marle'.
Al-gon'quins (kins).
AI'le-gAa-ny
Al-li-gou-an'tan (goo).
Al'Iu-mets.
Al'ly-on.
Alix'wlck (An'nic).
A-mer'i-ca.
A-rner'i-go.
Am'herst-burg.
An'cas-ter.
An-jou' (Awng-zhoo'>
An-ti-cos'-ti.
Ar-gen'-son (gzawng').
Ar-gen-teu-il' (gzawng).
Ar'-is-totle.
Ar-kan'sas or
Ar-kan-sas' (saw')
Ar'nold.
Ath-a-bas'ca or
Ath-a-pes'cou;.
\th'ol.
At-ti-gou-an'tan (goo).
Au'-gus-tine.
Aux-Sa'blfs (o-sawbl).
A-van gour'.
Ayl'mer.
Bag'ot.
Ba-ha'ma.
Bar-thol'o-mew.
Bat-is-can'.
Bath'urst.
Beau-har'no-is (Bo-har'-no-aw),
Beau'por^ (Bo'por).
Beau'pre.
Beau-so-leil'.
Be-can-cour' (coor).
BeAr'ing.
Bellfi-isle' (Bel-eel').
Bel-oeil' (ile).
Ber'tAi-er (Ber'tche-ay).
Bi-go/'.
Bi-zarre'.
Blen'/ieim
Blon-deau' (do).
0^'
228
TABLE OP PROPER NAMES.
U I .
WH
i\
}'.'
i f
! i
Bou-chctU;' (fih).
Bour-gain-ville' (Boor).
Bour'geois (gzhay).
Brant'ford.
Bret'on.
Brit'ta-ny.
Brock'villc.
Bu'ade.
Buf'fa-lo.
Bur-goyne'.
Bur' ling-ton.
By'town.
Caen (Cawng).
Cald'well.
Cal-e-do'ni-a
Cal'vin-ist.
Cam'bridge (Caim,\
Can'a-dtt.
Ca-na-di-an.
Ca-na'-di-en (ang)
Ca-na-ries.
Car'i-^nac.
Cai^iZ-Zon (Car'i-ong).
Carle'-ton.
Car-o-Ii'na.
Car'ti-er(tche-ay).
Cas'pi-an.
Cas-cades')
Cat-a-raq'ui (we).
Cath'ay.
Cath'cart.
Cath'o-lic.
Caugh-na-wa'ga (Kak-waw).
Cay-u'ga.
Cha-leurs' {Sha).
Cham-bly' (Sh).
Cham-plain' (Sh).
Charle-vo'ix (Sharl-vo'aw).
Cha-teau-guay' (Sha-to-guee').
Chat'Aam.
Chau-di-erc' (Sho).
Chausse'-gros (Shos).
Chau'vin (Sho).
Ches'nau (Kes'no).
Chi-cout'i-mi (She-coot'e-me).
Chin-qua-cou'sy (cy).
Chip'pe-wa.
Cho'i-seul (Sho'aw).
C/tris'to-pher (for).
CArys'ler.
Co'bourg.
Col'ber/.
Col'borng.
Co-li'gny (Ice'ghncc).
Co-lum'bi-a.
Con'dc (day).
Cor-do'va.
Cor-ne'li-ua.
Corn'wall.
Cot'eau-du-Lac (Cot'o).
Cour-celles' (Coor-scll').
Dal-hous'ic (houz).
Del'a-warc.
De-non-vilie'.
De-tro'i^ (tro'aw).
Di'a-mond.
Di-eppe'.
Do-min'go.
Don-na-co'na.
Dor'ches-ter.
Dum-friea'.
Dun-da»'>
Dur'Aam.
Ed'in-burgh.
E-Hz'a-beth.
El'lice.
E'rie.
E<ch'e-min (Esh'maing).
Eu'gene.
Eu'rope.
Eu-ro-pe'an
Ex-u'ma.
Fen'e-lon (long)
Fer-di-nan'do.
Fish'-kilc
Flem'ish.
Flor'en-tine.
Flor'i-da
Fon-tainfi-bleau'
Frob'ish-er.
Fron'te-nac.
(bio)
Ga-mache' (mash).
Gal-is-so-ni-er«'.
Gan-a-no'que.
Ga»'co-ny.
Gas'pe
Gen'o-a.
Geor'gi-a (Jor').
Ger'main.
TABLE OF PROPER NAMG8>
229
Gib-ral'tar.
(jii-o-van'ni.
tilen-gar'ry.
(Jod'er-ich (itch).
Grcen'wich.
Gwan-a-ha'ni.
Guelph (GwelO.
Hak'luyt.
Mal'di-mand.
Hal'i-fax.
Ham'il-ton.
Hamju'ton.
Hav'i-land.
Hay'ti (te).
His-pa-ni-o'la.
Hoch-e-la'ga (Hosh).
Iloch'e-lai (Ilosh).
Hon'fleur (Hong),
Hop'i-tal de» Soeur*.
Hud'son.
Hu'gwe-not.
Hum'ber-ton.
Hun'ga-ry.
Hun'ting-don.
Hu'ron.
Il'li-nois (nay).
In-di-a'na.
Ir'o-quois (Kay)»
Isle-aux- loix (Eel-o-iio'aw).
Is'ra-el-ite (Iz).
Jer'sey (ze).
Jes'u-it (Jez)
Jon-caire'.
Jon-qui-ere' (ke-aire).
Ju-mon-ville'.
Kam-ou-ras'ka.
Kempt.
Ken'ne-bec.
Ken-tuc'ky.
Kings'ton.
Kin'nel.
Lab-ra-dor'.
La-chine' (sh^en).
La Cloche' (ck)sn)»
La-dro'nes.
Lan'cae-ter.
La-prai'rie.
VUVet (L'Eel'yay).
Liv'ing-ston.
Lon'gueil (Long).
Lo-relt€'.
L'Or-i-^nal'.
Lo<-bi-ni-dre.
Lou-is-i-a'-na.
Lov'a* (Luv).
MoDon'ell.
MacKen'zie.
Ma-gel'lan.
Mai-son-neuYC.
Mait'land.
Man-hat' tan.
Man-i-tou-aw'ming.
Man-i-tou'lin.
Mar-qttette' (kct).
Mas-ki-non'ge.
Mas-sa-chu'setts (tchoo).
Mat/h'ew.
Me-gan'tic.
Me-len'dez.
Mem-phrem'a-gog (frem).
Men-e-set'u-a/t.
Mes-8a»-sa'gu-ai
Met'calfe (caf).
Meth'o-dist.
Mich'i-gan (Mish).
Mi-chil-Ii-mac'ki-naiC.
Mid'dle-sex.
Mir-a-mi-chi' (shee).
Mis-sis-sip'pi (pe)
Mis-sou'ri (soo).
Mis-tas'sin.
Mo-bik' (becl).
Mo-hawk'.
Mon-go'li-an.
Monf-ca/m' (Mong-cawm').
Mon-te-zu'ma.
Mon/-gom^e-ry (gum).
Mon/-ma'^ny (Mong)
Mon^-mo-ren'cy.
Mon-tre-al'.
Mo-ra'vi-an.
Mor'ri-son.
Mun-sees'.
Nap-a-nee'.
Na-pole-on.
230
TABLK OF PROPER NAMES.
■?'',
m t
\Ah
f
MB
Nar'ira-«z.
Ncth'er-Iands.
New-found'Iand.
Ni-ag'a-ra.
Nor'man-dy.
Not-ta-wa-na'gu.
Nou-velle' (Noo').
O'dell-town.
Og'deiw-burg.
0-hi'o.
0-nei'da.
0-nin'thi-o.
0-non-da'ga.
On-li'ri-o.
Or'leans.
0-swe'go.
O-ton-a-bec.
Ot'ta-wa.
Ou-re-on-ha're.
Fak'en-ham.
Pa'loa.
Pam'li-co.
Pap'i-neau (no).
Pe^a-sus.
PcH-e-tan'-gui-shine (sheen).
Penn-syl-va'ni-a.
Pen-ob'scot.
Per'e-grin«.
PWl-a-del'phia-a (Fii-fe).
Phipps (Fips).
Pic-tou'.
Pi-erre'
Platts'burg.
Plym'outh.
Pointe-aux-Trem'ble* (Po~angtr
o-Trang'ble).
Poni-gra've (ay).
Pot-ta-»wa-ta'inie8.
Pres'cott
Pre8-qu»kl</ (Pres-k'Eel').
Pre-vos/.
Pri-deaux' (do).
Prot'es-tant.
Que-bec'.
Queens'ton.
Quesne (Cane)
Quin'te.
Ral'ei^A.
Ram'i-lies.
Rans-se-la'er.
Rec'ol-le/ (lay).
Re-pcn-ti'gny (tec).
HAode.
Ri-bau/t (bo).
Riche'lieu.
Rid'eau (o).
Ri-mous'ki (moos).
Ris-ti-gouche' (goosh).
Ro-a~noke'.
Rob-er-val'.
Ro-chellc' (shel).
Ro'ches-ter.
Ro'si-er (ay).
Rot'ten-burg.
Rou-deau' (o).
Rou'en (awng).
Rouge (Roozh).
Rous-seWon' (/ong).
Rou'vill«.
Rys'wick.
Sac'kett'a.
Sag'ite-nay.
Sal'a-ber-ry.
Sal'i-gnac.
Sal'va-dor.
Sand'wich.
Sar-a-to'ga.
Sa-van'n^.
Sau-geen'.
SaxiU (So).
Sche-nec'ta-^y (Ske).
Sea'ton.
Se-bas'ti-an.
Sel'borne.
Sen'e-ca.
Se-ville'.
Shaw-en'a-gam.
Shaw-mees'.
Sher'brooke.
8il'le-ry.
Sim'coe.
Sou-8on«' (Swaw-song ).
Som'ers.
So-reV.
Sta-dar^o'na.
St. Ben'-oif (waw).
Cro'ix (Cro'aw). ;
Dcn'is.
£u-stache'.
Hy-a-cintAc'.
TABLE OF PROPER NAMES.
231
St. I-gnacc .
LaWrencc.
Lou'ia.
Mau'rice.
Scho-Ia8-tiqu€' (teck).
Sul-pice' (pcece).
Su-pc'ri-or.
Syil^en-ham.
Ta-bajj'co.
Tad'ou-sac.
Tc-cum'icA.
Tcm-is-cam'ing.
Terrc-bonne'.
Thames (Terns).
Ti-con-dc-ro'ga.
Tim-is-cou-a'ta.
To-roii'to.
Tours (Toor).
Tra'cy.
Tui-co-ro'ras.
Ty-en-de-na'ga.
Ur'su-la.
U'trec/it.
Van-«ouv'er.
Va-renn€s'.
Yau-dreuril'-
Vc-la»'quez.
Ven-ta-dour'.
Ver-ch6rM' (sh).
Ver-mont'.
Ver-ra-za'ni.
Ves-puc'ci-o (pook'tchc-o.
Vin'ccnt.
Vir-gin'i-a.
Vol'U-geuri.
Wal'-polc.
Wal'-wng-Aani.
War'bur-ton.
Wash'ing-ton.,
Wa-ter-loo'.
Wel'land.
Wc-quam'a-kong
Wcs-ley'an.
West'niin-ster.
Weth'er-all.
WU'ming-ton.
Win'ni-peg.
Wis-con'sin.
Wy-an'dot».
Yamas'ka.
Yonge (Yung).
I Yu-ca-laii'.
232
CORRECTIONS.
The authoress not having had the advantage of correcting the
work as it went through the press^ the following errors have been
allowed to creep in : —
Page For
4 Gaunahani
" 4th of January
5 visa
6 were immortalized
22 Mount .
24 seem .
25 mcgre .
29 course of discovery
31 nearly .
36 Omit altogether the sentence beginning,
*^ One of Ws first aims was, &c."
37 Mount
57 presision
" Alter the sentence beginning " After serious
consideration, &c " into " After serious
consideration this course was adopted, and
they were led in a reduced body of three
hundred through the wide and noble region,
lately peopled by their tribe to tlie number
often or twelve thousand."
60 proceeded
62 priviledges
67 were overtaken
68 possission ......
69 " but on his arrival he found" read " who
on his arrival found."
70 celebrety
Read
Guanahani
15th of March
vista
was Sic.
Mont
seems
meagre
cause &c.
near
site
Mont,
precision
preceded
privileges
was &c.
possession
75 scite
77 Escousin
85 was pillaged ...
104 ambusacdc
" Dieskien
107 vit
" parley plus . . , . .
" Taistoi
" entendu
178 Bue Lake ....
187 dot .....
199 omit these words in the question ^^ and the
opposition to education"
212 the fifth and sixth questions should be
transposed.
celebrity
site
Esconsin
were &c.
ambuscade.
Dieskau
vive
parlez pas plu£
Tais-toi
entendus
Rice Lake
^eck
THE END.